Leaderboard

After my high had faded I had to begin thinking about my nephews arrival. I knew that for master to take him, we couldn’t treat him like every bar fag. He had to be eased into it and my house was the complete opposite of easy. I knew that I had to clean out the dungeon and turn it into an actual bedroom, I’d also have to hide all the drugs and sex toys lying around the house. It would be a lot of work. — My uber pulled up to a wide one story house in the middle of a neighborhood of similar homes. I had never actually been to my uncle marks place but this is the address he gave me. I walked up to the door and knocked. A minute later my uncle mark answered. He was wearing a wife beater and what looked to be leather pants, with a thick chain and padlock around his neck. He had grown a beard since the last time I’d seen him. “Hey bud” uncle mark said to me pulling me into a hug, I felt something hard push against me where his crotch was but it must’ve just been his pants cause it was way to hard for a penis “Come on in” he said picking up my bag “wow you’ve grown” he slapped my ass as he said it “Thanks” I said “ I’ll show you your room, it’s kind of bare bones but feel free to make it your own.” He said as he walked me through the living room to what seemed to be a guest bedroom. The house seemed pretty normal, if kind of bland for someone who the rest of the family made out to be some west coast hippie artist. The room seemed pretty boring too just the standard bed, dresser, and mirror. It was a really big mirror though, floor to ceiling and about 4’ wide pointed at the bed. “We’ll bud here’s your room, we’ll go to dinner in a few hours, I’ve got some work to finish in my room but let me know if you need anything.” He said leaving. Uncle Mark closed the door on his way out and I made my way to the bathroom. I’d been holding my piss since I got in my uber. The bathroom was weird, there was a urinal on the wall across from the toilet. The shower was also huge and had several extra hoses connected to the shower head. I guess I can’t complain about my bathroom being too nice. — My nephew had really grown up. He was about 5’10 now with a blondish bob, he also seemed to be pretty well muscled from the hug. I walked back into my bedroom where one of master’s other slaves we’re waiting, he had called several of them to help redecorate the house. I had been repaying them with fist fuckings as my cock was still locked up. This slave was a police officer normally, he was a short and stout man with a thick beard and shaved head. The rest of his body was entirely hairless and covered in tattoos about how much of a poz piggy cumslut he is. He wore a micro cage that made his cock into a small metal nub. It had been permanently attached with piercings, this pig hadn’t used his cock in nearly 10 years. He was laying on his back surrounded by used needles from the many slams I’d given him this morning. I grabbed the methed up lube and smothered it on my arm before punching straight into his wrecked cunt. I got easily to my elbow then continued working my way up til his hole had swallowed most of my arm. He was moaning like a pig but thankfully the bedroom was soundproofed so jack couldn’t hear him.

My uncles great I was so relieved when my uncle mark agreed to let me live with him. He’s always been my favorite relative and since I’d be living with him I could afford my dream school. Uncle mark was always the most fun relative. He was also the least present but he lived across the country and apparently his work was very draining . — Im a horrible uncle I shot my load into the 18 year olds sluts pussy before pulling out as master brought the camera around and got a close up of his wrecked cunt. This boy had been at a gay bar we like to frequent on Friday and had asked us to buy him a drink. We bought him more than a few drinks and then took him to my place. Apparently he had been an anal virgin when he got to my house but that didn’t last long. Once we were home, master took him before we made it through the door. As we got out of master’s truck he mad the boy leave all his clothes in the truck. The drunk was resistant at first but me undressing him got him horny enough to streak to the door. The man was clearly eager to be inside so master and I walked intentionally slow as he waited nude by the front door. As master got to the door he forced two of his thick dry fingers into the virgins hole forcing out a scream before he opened the door. Once inside master removed his cod piece, freeing his glorious cock and forced the 18 year old to his knees. I went to the kitchen to prepare the supplies we’d need to break him. I took out 3 new bottles of poppers from the fridge and grabbed a few joints from the cabinet. I also set out several bags of Tina, a dropper of G, a few cans of ice spray, and some slams. But wouldn’t bring those out till later. Finally I went to my bedroom and grabbed the camera. I started recording and focused the video on myself in the mirror. I was 6’ tall and dressed in leather pants and a harness. My thick brown body hair covered my tattoos partially but they were still mostly visible, and I was covered in them. I had a biohazard above my cock and two scorpions pointing towards my cock one on each side of my v line, same as master, and all the slaves he allowed to breed others. Master had selected all my tattoos of course, and piercings as well. He had only allowed me to have my nipples pierced however despite the fact I want many more. Now that the camera was focused I could get to work. As I walked back to the living room, master already had the man gagging on his cock nearly balls deep. I knew not to help him until after master had deposited a load in his ass because master wanted the first load to always be natural and unaided. No lube, no poppers, no douching, no help, and of course no condoms. The 18 year old was clearly motivated as he forced himself to the base of master cock getting his nose straight into masters musky bush. He was finally let off, having passed his first test and lubed up masters cock. Masters cock piercings glistened but there was surprisingly no red on the many spike. Perhaps this virgin might have some talent after all. “Did you like that faggot” master yelled as he put his black leather boot on the man’s rock hard cock. “Yes daddy” the man yelled out as master’s boot crushed his 4 inch cock. “I’m not your daddy, I’m your master” he said picking up the man. He was actually far more mature looking than his face gave, he had pretty thick brown body hair all over and even a tattoo and nipple piercing. Master didn’t like when slaves already had body mods, he liked to pick them all out himself like he did for me. Master slammed the man onto the couch and in one motion slammed into him. The man let out a blood curdling scream as master began the long process of cunting him, but that gave master no pause. He continued pounding into him as the man’s screams quieted and morphed into moans. Master had one hand around the 18 year olds throat, restricting his breathing just enough to make him sluttier, and the other on his balls crushing them ever so slightly to assert dominance and make sure he enjoyed pain. My cock was rock hard in my pants but I knew I had to wait for master to load him first. Now was the most important part. I pulled out the ID I had taken from the man’s pants and put it on his bare chest aiming the camera so his face was clearly in view as well as the ID. “Now faggot, there’s something you need to know before we can keep going.” Master said through the man’s moans as he suddenly stopped pounding him. Resting balls deep in him to which the 18 year old began whining. “Please don’t stop master.” He moaned out trying to fuck himself on masters cock but with his legs up on masters shoulders and arms under his back he could barely move “For me to keep cunting you I need to know that you accept all the consequences” master said firmly holding the man by his waist. “Anything master just keep going” the man moaned out “Both myself and my slave here are HIV positive. If we keep going you will be infected and I need your consent.” Master said looking the boy in the eyes He looked terrified, he had clearly only turned 18 recently and probably wasn’t out yet there was now way he was on prep. Master could see his hesitation and slid almost all the way out before pound back in forcing precum out of the virgins cock. “Yes” he moaned out as master hit balls deep. “Look into the camera say your name and your age and that you want us to infect you with the incurable illness HIV and cunt you” master said slowly The 18 year old looked into the camera and said “ I’m Alex Pooler I’m 18 years old and I want to be filled with your diseased cum and infected, please just keep fucking me.” Master grinned saying “good whore” before giving him five more hard thrusts and holding the last one. I knew he had filled the whore up and grabbed a cup off a side table holding it under the whores hole. As master pulled out red tinged cum flowed out, the slut was too wrecked to hold it in and master pushed on his stomach making sure all the cum flowed out. “Drink up slut you have a long weekend ahead of you” I said handing him his prize that he gulped down dazed.

Glory Be Life at the apartment went on as it always had, except Dan was getting fucked by me multiple times a week and probably the same by Bob. I say “probably” because the three of us never had a three-way, and I’m only guessing that Bob was fucking him because of the times I arrived home hearing Dan getting railed by Bob in one of their bedrooms. The only one of us who ever used condoms was Bob, because he was still having sex with at least a couple of women and he didn’t want to fuck up his life by getting one of them pregnant and having one of them use it to force him into some kind of arrangement. It's not like we could get pregnant and the full weight of the simmering epidemic wasn’t something I thought of ever. But that was not a problem for us because I was exclusively sexually gay only with Bob and Dan, and I assumed that they were only sexually gay with me, even though Bob seemed to have sex with more than his share of women. One day, I was running an errand off-campus on a fringe part of downtown. I thought I saw Bob ahead of me and I shouted for him, but he was too far away to hear me with the street traffic. Then I saw him walk into a store front I had not seen before, “The Aurora Book and Video Store”. I was nosy, so I walked in to check it out. I was shocked because I didn’t know this kind of shop existed. Along one wall were all kinds of porn magazines and books. Gay, straight and anything you could imagine. They also sold VHS tapes of porn movies as well as dildos and other sex toys that seemed very expensive to me. There were other men in the shop. I noticed that some of them were wandering through a curtained doorway, which made me curious. I followed one of them in. It was a dark hallway with doors on either side, and I could hear both women and men making sex noises. What the fuck! I opened one of the doors and looked inside, then entered. There was a small TV screen showing a porn video with a small stool against the wall and a small sliding bolt to keep the door closed. There was a machine where you could feed in coins to keep the porno running. Then I head someone say, “Hey, psst!” I jumped in shock and a bit of horror, and I noticed a hole in the wall and some white dude running his finger along it. What the fuck? I responded, “Hey? What’s up?” The voice said, “Come here. I want to suck your cock.” I faced the hole in the wall and the arm reached through and unzipped my jeans and undid the button. I dropped my jeans, and his hand caressed my cock and nuts through my underwear which made me get hard. He put his mouth up to the hole and hung his tongue out and I dropped my underwear and put my cock on his tongue. My hips were right up to the wall as he took my rock-hard cock into his mouth and started to give me the best blow job I ever had so far. I didn’t even know what the guy looked like. After about five minutes, I started breathing like I was going to cum and he grabbed my hairy nuts and pulled them hard, which hurt a little and made me ease off on nutting. Finally about five minutes later, he let go of my balls and I immediately unloaded them into his mouth. He kept licking my cock head until I was oversensitive and I pulled it back. I was recovering from nutting when I heard the door close on the other side. The cocksucker was gone. I decided to check out another booth where it sounded like a guy was getting fucked. This booth was completely dark because the video had run out of coins. I looked through the hole and I saw my roommate Bob in the next booth, completely nude with his ass up against a hole on the opposite side of the booth. An enormously thick black cock was pounding Bob's ass. Bob’s cock was hard as a rock and swinging up and down with the rhythm of his fucker. Bob was bracing himself against the wall where my booth was, but he had not yet noticed the hole I was looking through. I was instantly hard again and I knew I wanted to eventually fuck Bob. Bob told me when we first started fucking that he only topped – he didn’t get fucked, so I was surprised. I didn’t know how Bob was able to take such a thick pole up his hole, but he was enjoying it because he shot his load without ever touching his cock just as the other guy was cumming in him. Once Bob came down from his sex high, he noticed me looking through the hole at him. He exclaimed, “What the fuck, Dave.”

I’m a horrible uncle. My nephew had gotten into a college near where I lived and called asking to live with me. The house phone rang as master gave me another slam. A 12” dildo on a fuck machine was pumping in and out of my hole as I was strung up. All the loads I’d taken in the past day were flowing down the dildo out of my hole. As the sensation of the slam rolled through me I began begging my master. I don’t know what I was begging him for but I wanted more of everything. Master walked to get the phone. His 6’3 bulky frame was covered in a thick silver gray coat of body hair. His massive cock swung soft between his legs, his spiked Prince Albert and Jacob’s ladder glistening slightly red from our trip to the club last night. He came back in a minute later as I was trying the strech lower so the dildo could reach deeper in me. He put the phone up to my ear saying “Your nephews calling” with an evil smirk. As he held the phone to my ear with one hand he used the other to pick up a beaded sounding rod and begin pushing it down my semi hard t dick. “Hey jack” I got out trying my hardest not to moan as each thick bead of the rod popped into my urethra. “What’s up” “Hey uncle mark, I was just calling to check if I could stay at your place this year for school-“ I let out a gasp as master got the end of the sounding rod into me, and the continued pushing into my piss slit with his thick pinky. The rod going deep into me. “Are you ok uncle mark” jack said in response to my gasp “Yeah bud just got jammed something sorry go on” I responded breathily as master turned up the speed on the fucking machine and set the dildo to vibrate. “Oh ok well I was going to ask if it’s okay for me to stay with you this year for school to save money.” Master overheard jack say and gave a devious look. There was no command there but there was an understanding that if I allowed my nephew jack to stay master would be happy as he would make jack his. “Of course you can stay with me, I’ll call you back later for more details cause I’m about to finish something.” I said knowing I just sold my nephews future to my master. “Yeah your friend said he had you tied up with something, well thanks I’ll call you later, love you uncle mark.” “Love you too bud” I said as the phone call ended. “I love when you hand me new slaves mark.” Master said putting the phone down “ you’re such a good slave selling out your family to me, so you can cum.” He ripped his pinky from my dick hole, the sensation pushing me over the edge and sending the sounding rod shooting out, the beads popping through my slit adding to my spun out orgasm. A mixture of cum and piss shot from my cock straight onto master as he let me free from the chains and I collapsed forward, grabbing onto him and licking my fluids off of the biohazard tattoo above he cock.

Epiphany “Hey Bob. That was so fucking hot! Put your cock through the hole - I want to lick the cum off your piss hole,” I said. There was a string of cum still hanging off Bob’s cock. He gave me a dubious look and stepped up to the hole and I eagerly took his fat, flaccid cock into my mouth and scrubbed it with my tongue. Then I said, “Turn around. I want to see your asshole.” He gave me his infamous evil grin and turned around and I reached through the hole and stuck a finger up his ass which he wasn’t expecting, and he moaned. Then I put my finger in my mouth and savored the hot cum that the black dude left in Bob. “Dave, you’ve become quite a pig. I hadn’t realized.” He put his ass firm against the gloryhole. I sniffed it and it smelled like cum and sweat. I put my face in to the gloryhole and his cheeks folded over my face. I started rimming Bob and he spread his cheeks wide as I started lapping the cum up that was leaking from his hole. The smell was intoxicating, and it still makes me hard to think about it today. Looking back on this, it was a piggy thing that was totally out of character for me, but I was high on sex, and Bob helped unleash it. I embraced it. Bob was pushing back against the wall trying to feed me more of his ass and my face was deep in his ass cheeks. I unbuckled my jeans and as I dropped them the belt buckle made a noisy clang on the floor of the booth. He stayed still against the gloryhole knowing what I was going to do before I did. I stood up and put my mushroom head up to his asshole and easily pushed in. His asshole was wet and warm and pretty loose for a “100% top man”. There were some handles in the booth for getting a good grip, which came in handy because I was pounding Bob hard and he was making a lot of noise. Through all the racket, I could hear him huffing on his poppers. After about ten minutes of all-out fucking, I grunted and held my hips hard against the wall as I shot about eight ropes of cum into my roommate. I told Bob to clean off my cock and he turned around and licked my cock clean. Then, he backed up to the gloryhole and I ate all the cum from him. He put his face to the gloryhole and we kissed through it, snowballing a salty, gooey, sexy kiss. He licked up all the sex fluids that lingered on my face after felching him. “I’ve had enough of this place, Dave, he said. “Let’s go then,” I replied. We exited the booths and there were several men gathered around, and we shuffled past them. I was a bit embarrassed because we stank of ass and cum. But I doubt Bob was. He later told me that this wasn’t his first time at the rodeo. “Why did you tell me you only topped guys, Bob?” I asked. “It’s probably a hang-up. You know, an Italian, macho bullshit thing,” he replied. “Bob, we’re buddies and you can be what you want to be around me. I don’t think any less of you because you like to get fucked. It actually makes me even hornier for you. And it’s just between you and me.” Thanks man, he said. He had his afternoon class, but when he got back to the apartment after his class, we fucked each other and fell asleep until we heard the apartment door close when Dan got in from class.

After I shot my last load into Alex on Monday morning I taped up his cunt and told him to not take it off for at least a day. I wrote my phone number on the tape and told him to call me after he tested positive. He was still high on cock and a ton else but nodded along as I pushed him out my front door naked. One of master’s other slaves was parked on the curb ready to drive him home but I thought it would be funny to watch him figure it out. “We got a ton of good footage this weekend.” Master said sitting down on the couch with the camera. I got between his knees and began sucking his cock as he went through the footage. “Mmh” he moaned “ it should be easy to cut up the footage for all the sites” That’s how master afforded his life. He would film everything, cut it up, and sell each clip to individual fetish sites. It allowed for neither of us to have to work and us both to have our own places, although master rarely stayed at his. “I think you’ve been unlocked too long.” Master said as I continued slobbering on his cock. “ let’s get your cage on” he said standing, his cock falling out of my mouth. “Yes master” I responded, following him to the dungeon. I call it a dungeon but it’s more of a storage room for the dungeon of the entire house. It’s where all the supplies not actively in use were kept. My entire house was one big dungeon, the only normal piece of furniture I had was the couch and an end table. The rest of the living room was full of fucking machines, frames for sex swings or bondage, a rotating collection of sex toys, and of course tons of mirrors. The same was true of every other room, even my bed was latex with a four poster frame covered in anchors for bondage. The dungeon was a spare bed room that had a bathroom as well equipped as my own. As we entered master took my cage off one of the shelves covered in a variety of sexual and drug devices and walked back out to the kitchen. Master had a specific ritual he liked to do when I put my cage on. He handed me a pipe and lighter before going behind me and forcing his cock into my cunt. I tried to always be douched and lubed so that master could use me as he pleased whenever he wanted. My cock was rock hard from the ecstasy of master using me. I light the lighter and began heating the bowl. I was breathing in the clouds as deep as I could, feeling myself getting sluttier, hearing my hole get looser and juicier as master fucked me. I refilled the bowl and continued blowing the clouds. My cock was still semi hard and too big for the cage. I finished the bowl quicker this time. I was bent over to counter as I was too high to support myself and it gave master a better angle to get deeper into me. After my third bowl my cock was not only soft but shrunken. I was normal about 4 inches soft but I could feel my cock was barely 2 now “You’re good and high now aren’t you slut” master said as he slammed into me “ your cunt is so fucking loose” he picked me up and flipped me so my back was on the counter. “Ohhh maasster” I moaned as my cock leaked from master pounding my prostate “Oh look at this tiny clit. It needs to be locked up” he said as he picked up the metal cage and locked it on my cock using the same key he used for the chain he had locked around my neck to show he owned me. “Now that’s better isn’t it faggot” he said before slapping my balls full force causing a jolt of pain and pleasure. He started pounding harder and I felt his cock on my second ring. I felt his load shoot through my inner hole and deep into me as he bottomed out. He dragged me to the ground and shoved his softening cock into my mouth and began to piss. I happily swallowed all of him and cleaned off his cock. “I’m going to go home, I’ll be back tonight and we can talk about your nephew.” He said walking to the bedroom to get dressed before he left as I laid on the kitchen floor trying to fist fuck my loose cunt, too high to move.

On Thursday, I was horny all day and I needed to get fucked. So I went to one of the gay saunas in Montreal and rented a room. I dimmed the light a bit and positioned myself on all fours with my back arched. I got my first load from a hot Quebecois bear who loved having his nuts worked on. Then I hit the dark room and got fucked by a couple of guys there. From there, I occupied a gloryhole booth and took a number of cocks. In about three hours I probably got fucked by ten guys, sucked them all and got three or four loads.

I'll put a couple of drops of clove oil in my J-lube. Numbs things down a bit and can make your hole very hungry. Always use precaution when numbing down there, pain is a feedback mechanism. Experiment with a small bottle and try it out with some toys until you get a hang of it. Another thing I have tried and it's pretty fucking awesome is CBD oil. Basically your hole is stoned while you are sober. This will make you want to put larger things up your ass as you feel you can take anything. Again go slow so you don't hurt yourself.

BOB Clearly, Dan prepared himself before I fucked him. It was not random thing that just happened naturally. I was glad he did it because I would never have been brave enough to initiate it. As the academic term intensified, my life became busier: class, gym or run, part-time job, study, and sleep. For a few days, my roommates and I were never home at the same time. However, I caught news of one of Bob’s exploits. Liz, one of my friends who also knew Bob, told me that Bob’s girlfriend found out that he was fucking at least one other woman and she had a shit fit and made a scene at a party. Bob was known to be a bit of a pussy hound. A day or two later when I finally saw Bob at the apartment, he was still in a sad mood, and he told me all about the breakup. I gave him my sympathy and a little ribbing about him thinking with his little head too much. “I know,” he said, “but it’s just how I am.” On Friday evening, some friends invited me to go to a bar with them. Even though it had been a long week and I was tired, I went along but only for a couple of beers. The bar was hopping but I was exhausted and by 10 pm, I was over it, so I walked back to the apartment. As soon as I walked into apartment I could hear someone having sex. I tiptoed toward my room to avoid awkwardly interrupting whichever guy was getting his nut. I had to walk past Bob’s dimly lit room, and the door was open. I couldn’t help but to glance in as I passed the door, and I saw Bob lying on his back, and Dan was straddling him and riding his big fat cock with his back toward me. Bob saw me and gave me an evil grin as he cupped Dan’s butt cheeks in both hands. I continued to my room and quietly closed my door, noting that Bob was indeed an otter and he was hung. I could still hear Bob’s bed springs squeaking, and this went on for another 10 minutes, then I heard someone (probably Bob) loudly cumming. Then everything got quiet. I didn’t know what to think. I was starting to realize I was more gay than bi, I knew Dan was at least bi, but I had never thought of Bob as being anything more than 100% straight. It dawned on me when I got into bed that my cock had been hard since I walked into the apartment, so I jacked off and shot a load all over my chest thinking about my two studly roomies fucking in the next room. The next morning, Dan was gone because he had to be at his part time job by 9 am. Bob was having some cereal as I said good morning. “What have you got going today?” asked Bob. I told him I was free until a 2:00 project meeting in the library. I looked outside and said that it was a beautiful autumn day for a run. Bob asked if he could tag along and I said of course. Bob quickly changed into his running shoes, a plain T and sweat pants and I did the same. This is how Bob looked at age 21 when we went for our first run together. I knew some beautifully wooded trails that were away from traffic, and we jogged over there. “You know that Dan told me you and he are fucking around a bit,” Bob stated. I quickly recovered from being outed. “Oh, he did, did he?” I replied. “Yeah. He and I have been playing around since we were roommates in the dorm during freshman year. I love to fuck him. He told me he enjoyed you giving him your bone and he tried to get you pregnant too. He said he popped your cherry,” Bob laughed. I asked Bob if he ever got fucked and he told me he was a top only. “Damn, it’s getting hot,” as he peeled his shirt off. “I’m familiar with this area and I know a cool trail. Follow me,” he said. I followed him deeper into the woods and after five minutes he stopped. “I need you to suck my cock now,” he said as he looked into my eyes and pushed my left shoulder down. I licked his nipples and then down his treasure trail. Now on my knees, I pulled down his sweatpants and his cock was tenting his white high school Bike jockstrap. I released his cock from its prison, and I gasped at the size. It was not circumcised. I’d never seen a white guy with an uncut cock. I licked the head and lapped up some pre-cum that had pooled where his head barely poked out of the soft skin hood – it was delicious. Bob was about 7 inches hard, but the girth was considerable. I tried to take the shaft down my throat, but my throat was slamming shut by reflex. The Bob held the same little brown bottle Dan used on me under my nostril and commanded me to huff, and then he repeated. He gently fucked his cock into my mouth until my nose was against his black pubes. Then he picked up the pace. My hands clasped his muscular glutes. Without any warning, Bob forced his cock down my throat and held my head there as he shot load after load into me. I couldn’t breathe and started to panic, but he was finished and released his grip. I gasped for air as I realized that none of his cum had lingered in my mouth and his sperm was all now in my stomach. “You have plenty of time before your group meeting later. Let’s go back to the apartment and get cleaned up. I want to test drive that hot ass,” he chuckled. “Race ya!” and I tore off back up the trail.

After our hookup (although I don’t think we referred to it with that word at the time), I had a flood of different thoughts that I considered the following weeks. I realized that I was physically attracted to Dan, but I didn’t feel any emotional attachment to him like I had with some of the girls I dated. But I had enjoyed it. Hell, I fucking loved it. Whenever I thought about it, I got hard as steel. Maybe I was just horny and needed to get off? No, that wasn’t quite it. Also, Dan and I didn’t talk about it, but I don’t think we acted weirdly when we were around each other, thankfully. So, life went on for the next week like nothing happened. Then the following Saturday night, I went to one of the local college bars with some buddies, but one of my friends got wasted doing jagerbombs, so I made sure he got home in one piece, but it was only 11 pm. I decided to go back to the apartment, and I could see from the street that lights were on inside. I unlocked the door, but no one was around, so I turned on the TV. Bob was staying at a new girl’s place this weekend (without his current girlfriend knowing about it). About 15 minutes later, Dan walked in the door with a 6-pack and a small brown bag which he threw to me. “Hey, what’s up?” I said as I caught the bag and looked inside. “I bought you something and I want you to use it right now,” he said. It was a fleet enema. “What the fuck is this for?” I exclaimed. He replied, “It’s for you to clean out.” Ah…for some stupid reason, I had not thought about why Dan’s ass was completely clean when I fucked him…and now (I supposed) he wanted to fuck me. OK, I was open to trying it. “Any special instructions?” I asked. “No. Just do it while you shower and make sure the water runs out of you completely clear and clean for a few purges. And don’t rush it,” he replied. A few purges? OK. I had never had an enema before, and I certainly did not want to embarrass myself. The shower and clean-out took longer than I expected. But I finally finished and walked to Dan’s room, and he was laying on the bed with his 7-inch cock standing straight up. I dropped my towel and bent over him, and we kissed. Then, he told me to 69 with him. We were sucking each other’s cocks for about five minutes when he released my cock from his mouth. I felt his tongue flicking around my butt crack and then he flicked his tongue on my pucker. The next thing I knew, his tongue was invading my hole, and he was pulling my ass cheeks apart. I let out an involuntary moan of pleasure. It was shocking what he was doing and it was surprising how great this felt, and I tried to keep focusing on giving Dan head. He was fucking my ass with his tongue, and my cock was leaking copious amounts of pre-cum onto his chiseled chest. I didn't want this tongue-lashing to stop. Then Dan told me to lay face down on the bed. He got a bottle of baby oil from his bedside table and rubbed some into my ass. He took and finger and pried open my asshole as I struggled against it in pain. “Relax! Just like to song goes. And breathe deeply,” he said. Finally, he got a finger in, and I stopped whimpering. “I think we’re going to need a little help,” he said. Again, he reached over and opened a drawer of the bedside table and took out a little brown bottle. “I’m going to hold this under your nose, and you breathe the fumes in as deeply as you can and count to 10 and then I’ll do the other nostril, OK?” So, with his hard cock lodged in my ass crack and his cock head poking right against my hole, Dan introduced me to the wonderful world of poppers. I was flying high as he quickly pushed his cock into me and of course it hurt. I took the bottle from him and huffed more until it started to feel better and then it began to feel amazing. Dan told me to lay on my back, then he lifted my feet to his chest and put his cock into me again. He told me to hit the poppers, and he started pounding my ass. In about five minutes he said, “Man I’m gonna cum. FUCK!” With several grunts, he slammed into me, and I felt his cock twitch as he finished crushing my anal cherry. As Dan came down from his orgasm, I could feel his heart beating through his cock which was still inside me, and his sperm was swimming inside me looking in vain for eggs to fertilize.

I’m going to recount some experiences I’ve had. I’m Dave, and most of these stories are true or as true as I can recall. Generally, I use the actual first names of the guys. MY DETAILS As I mentioned, I’m Dave and I grew up in a religious family in the northeast of the USA. My parents made us go to church every Sunday. For high school, I was sent to an all-boys parochial school. That decision was made for me. I grew up sheltered and knew very little about sex but found early on that I had a jockstrap fetish. I also knew that I found looking at some of my classmates irresistible. But none of this really meant much to me as a kid – I really couldn’t make sense of it. After all, I couldn’t be gay because it was a sin, and I was a good Catholic boy, although very mischievous. I stand about 5 feet 9 inches and I’ve always been athletic with a tight body, especially my pecs and my ass. I have blue-grey eyes and dirty blond hair. In the mid 1980s, I probably weighed 150 pounds. Fast-forward to my junior year of college in 1985. Looking back, I was deeply in the closet to myself. I got rid of my virginity to a woman at my college, and it was mediocre sex. I was still looking at dudes I thought were hot at the university and there were a lot of them. I had a lot of straight friends – both guys and women. I knew some gay guys, but I found that I couldn’t identify with them. BOB Through my 2nd year of university, I lived in a dorm, but I wanted to get an apartment. I knew a cool guy named Bob who was looking for a roommate. Bob was a handsome Italian American and about my size and a jock. I had not yet seen him without a shirt, but I daydreamed that he was a hairy otter. Bob was the type who had a five o’clock shadow by 9 am. I asked Bob if he was still looking for another roommate and he said he was. DAN The other roommate who was living in the apartment was Dan. I already knew Dan for a few years, and whenever I saw him, I found myself staring at him because he was stunning. Dan stood about 5 feet 10 inches and had a lean, muscled body. He was a rugby player and I’d been to see a couple of matches where he had played. He had blue eyes and long brown, wavy hair not quite to his shoulders. Despite his mesmerizing beauty, he was usually an arrogant prick to most other people, unless he was after pussy at a party or a bar. Then he could turn on the charm. This is how Dan looked when we were in our 20s. I decided I was busy enough with studies and a part time job so that I could minimize any unpleasant interactions with Dan. So, Bob and I shook hands, and I moved into the spare bedroom in his apartment just off campus. THE DAWNING As life at the apartment settled into a normal rhythm, all three of us got along surprisingly well. Bob was always friendly and outgoing, Dan was more to himself and maybe a bit introverted. A few months passed and one night, I came into a darkened apartment after going out with some friends to a party. I walked toward my room and noticed a dim light coming from Dan’s room. As I walked past, I saw Dan awake laying in bed in his white briefs. I said, “Hey, how’s it going? Did you stay in tonight?” Dan replied, “No, I had a date with a new woman, but it wasn’t great, so I ended it early. I’m going to grab a beer. You want one?”, as he got up out of bed. “Sure, I’ll have one,” I said. We chatted about random things. After our third or fourth beer, Dan said, “I notice that you’re always staring at me and when I look up, you look away. Why is that?” I probably looked like a deer in the headlights, and I stammered. He continued, “You think I’m hot don’t you? Well, I am. I think you’re pretty sexy too,” and he reached out to my chest and lightly pinched my left nipple through my tee shirt. I let out a gasp and tentatively, I reached out to his naked pecs as he leaned in to kiss me, his left hand reaching up to the back of my head. Once that initial kiss broke the ice, we were all over each other and moved to his room, slamming the door behind us. Both our cocks were rock hard as we got on his bed and kissed like two horny young guys do. I’d never touched another man’s cock yet alone sucked one. I licked his nipples, and he took my head in his hands and moved me down toward his cock. I noticed that there was some pre-cum gathering on his cock head, so I licked it and he groaned. My first attempt at giving head wasn’t too bad and I later found I was a natural born cocksucker. My own cock was also dripping pre-cum by now. Dan was on his back as I was sucking him, and I moved back up to kiss him as his muscular legs wrapped around me. Our cocks were sword fighting and pre-cumming all over each other’s dicks. Then he grabbed my cock and smeared some spit and his pre-cum all over my head and pushed me toward his hole. I fumbled around for about 10 seconds, but then my cock head found his hole. Dan had a smooth hole and as I reared up, he put his ankles on my shoulders, and I pushed my mushroom head into him and then past his ring. He hole was so much tighter than the pussy of the one woman I had fucked, and I kept pushing in. My brain was overloading with so many conflicting thoughts, but my cock head was clearly in charge as I finally bottomed out in Dan, my hairy balls against his taint. “Fuck Dave, you feel incredible. I didn’t know your cock was so big.” “Dude, your ass is so tight I could fuck you all night,” I replied. I was sweating like a pig onto Dan’s chest and abs as I pounded him. I couldn’t believe I was fucking this incredible man. I realized now that what I was feeling as I grew up, and that I was at least bisexual or maybe even gay. After pounding Dan’s ass about 10 minutes, I let out a groan and pushed my cock all the way into him and shot about 7 cock strokes of cum deep in Dan’s ass. I collapsed onto him for a second and left my dick in him as my cock softened. I kissed him and felt his still-hard cock on my stomach. I moved back down and took his cock into my mouth and gave him the best head I knew how to. “Dave, you’re going to make me cum,” and then I felt Dan’s hot cum hit the back of my throat. I was a bit panicked because I didn’t know what to do with it and I was a little grossed-out. “Swallow it. Just fucking swallow that load,” Dan said in a commanding tone. So, I did. Later, I would come to love the taste of cum, but not that night. “Listen, this has got to stay between us,” Dan said. I nodded my head. “You should probably go back to your room in case Bob comes back soon. “Yeah, right” I replied, and grabbed my clothes and left.

Doug's fingers hovered over the keyboard, his eyes locked on the screen where Jay's profile glowed back at him. He had seen this face before, many times, on a different site—one where the intentions were raw, unfiltered, and dripping with the kind of hunger that made Doug's stomach tighten. But that was the other Jay, the one with the biohazard tattoo above his cock, the versatile top who didn't shy away from the words "poz undetectable" or "bareback." This Jay, the one on the dating site, was softer somehow, though the silver hair and beard were the same, and the confident smirk played at the edges of his lips in just the same way. Doug exhaled slowly, his fingers finally moving. You're thinking of trying dating again? he typed, then deleted it. Too eager. He tried again. I noticed you're open to whatever. That's... refreshing. He hit send before he could second-guess himself. The reply came faster than he expected. Open to whatever is putting it mildly. But yes, dating. Maybe. If the right person asks. Doug's pulse quickened. He could practically hear Jay's voice, low and rough, like gravel under boots. He typed back, Dinner? Tomorrow? and then added, Somewhere quiet. Jay's response was immediate. Perfect. There's a place on 9th. Small, dim lighting. Good wine. Doug's cock twitched in his jeans at the thought of that voice murmuring over a glass of red wine. He sent the address of the restaurant and the time, then leaned back in his chair, already imagining the way Jay's beard would brush against his clean-shaven jaw when they kissed. The restaurant was exactly as Jay had described it—small, intimate, with low lighting that cast shadows across the tables. Doug arrived early, his hands wrapped around a glass of water he didn't really want. He had dressed carefully, in dark jeans and a fitted black shirt that clung to his lean frame, the fabric just tight enough to hint at the definition beneath. He wanted Jay to look at him and see something worth touching. When Jay walked in, Doug's breath caught. The man was even more striking in person—tall, broad-shouldered, his silver hair catching the dim light. His beard was neatly trimmed, and his eyes, sharp and assessing, locked onto Doug immediately. Doug stood, his chair scraping slightly against the floor, and Jay's lips curved into a smile as he approached. "You're taller than I expected," Jay said, his voice a low rumble as he extended a hand. Doug took it, the grip firm and warm. "You're not." Jay's laugh was rich, deep. "Fair enough." He sat down, his movements fluid, confident. The waiter appeared, and Jay ordered a bottle of wine without glancing at the menu, his fingers tapping lightly against the table as he spoke. Doug watched those fingers, imagining them tracing down his chest, lower, wrapping around his cock. He shifted slightly in his seat, his jeans suddenly too tight. "So," Jay said, leaning back as the waiter poured the wine. "Tell me something about you that isn't on your profile." Doug swallowed, his throat dry. "I run. Marathons, usually." Jay's eyes flicked over him, appreciative. "Explains the body." Doug felt his face heat. "And you?" "I lift." Jay's hand moved to his glass, his bicep flexing slightly beneath the sleeve of his shirt. "And I'm good with my hands." Doug's cock throbbed at the innuendo, at the way Jay's gaze held his, unflinching. He took a sip of wine, the liquid burning slightly as it went down. "I bet you are." Jay's smile widened, and he reached across the table, his fingers brushing against Doug's wrist. "I think we're going to get along just fine." The conversation flowed easier after that, though Doug's skin remained warm everywhere Jay's eyes lingered. They talked about books, about travel, about the way the city had changed over the years. Jay's phone buzzed a few times, and each time he glanced at it, his fingers moving quickly over the screen as he responded. Doug tried not to let it bother him, but the third time it happened, his jaw tightened slightly. Jay noticed, of course. He set his phone down, his expression apologetic. "Work. I'm sorry." Doug waved a hand. "It's fine." Jay's fingers curled around his wrist again, his thumb rubbing lightly over Doug's pulse point. "It's not. But I promise, I'm here now." Doug's irritation melted under the touch, under the intensity of Jay's gaze. "Okay." Jay's smile returned, slow and deliberate. "Good boy." The words sent a shiver down Doug's spine, his cock hardening further. He wanted to be good for Jay. He wanted to be anything Jay wanted. The walk back to Jay's place was quiet, the night air cool against Doug's heated skin. They walked close, their shoulders brushing, and every so often, Jay's hand would graze against his, sending sparks through his body. When they reached Jay's building, Doug turned to face him, his heart pounding. Jay stepped into his space, his hand cupping Doug's jaw, his thumb brushing over his bottom lip. "You're beautiful," Jay murmured, his voice rough. Doug's lips parted slightly, his breath hitching as Jay's thumb pressed lightly against them. "I want—" "I know what you want," Jay interrupted, his voice low, commanding. He leaned in, his lips capturing Doug's in a kiss that was slow at first, then deepened, his tongue sliding against Doug's, tasting him. Doug moaned softly, his hands gripping Jay's hips, pulling him closer. Jay's hand slid down, his fingers digging into Doug's ass, squeezing hard enough to make him gasp. Jay pulled back slightly, his breath warm against Doug's lips. "I want to see you again." Doug's fingers flexed against Jay's hips, his body aching for more. "When?" "Soon." Jay's lips quirked, and he leaned in again. Doug's cock jerked, his body trembling slightly at the promise. "Yes, please." Jay chuckled, low and dark, and stepped back, his hand lingering on Doug's ass for a moment longer before he turned and walked into his building, leaving Doug standing there, his lips swollen and his cock painfully hard, already counting the hours until he could see Jay again.

Anbesol is just benzocaine. The main concern I'd have about it is that it's really strong (20%) and so you'd run the risk of numbing things so thoroughly that (1) you wouldn't feel much, which kind of defeats the purpose and (2) it would increase the risk of injury because you wouldn't feel it if you were starting to have damage or tearing. FWIW it's basically the same active ingredient as the "desensitizing spray" products you can use on your penis to slow down the action, and many of the spray-ons, patches, etc. made for wounds, burns, and sore muscles. All either benzocaine or lidocaine.

A couple of months ago I met-up with a guy on Manhunt. He was a bottom, 20 years old, white, still even living at home, and between boyfriends. He wanted to get fucked, and was frantically horny. He said he was negative, and I assured him I was likewise. We discussed if we were going to go bareback or use a condom. He told me that he had only gone bareback once with his ex-boyfriend, so we would use a condom. He asked if that was ok, and I said “sure, that’s fine,” thinking I would blow him off. Then he asked if I came a lot and if I could cum more than once. Bingo - I saw an opportunity. I told him that I shoot a lot of cum even on my second or third round, but that if I used a condom I could only cum once because after the first time, that the rubber desensitized my dick so much I couldn’t stay hard. But, on the other hand, if I went bareback I could go for two or three rounds (which was actually true). He liked the idea of multiple rounds with me, explaining his former boyfriends had generally had had low sex drives, and, consequently, he was never particularly satisfied in his sexual encounters. In short, he was intrigued by the notion of a multi-cummer who could truly wear-out his hole. Weighing up his remarks, I figured he would probably be open to barebacking, so I invited him over, and told him to pick-up some condoms. He agreed, and took down my address. He showed up an hour later, and was clearly nervous, so we talked a bit while seated on the coach. As he gradually relaxed, I sensed it was time to down to business, so I slid closer to him, took his face in my hand, and began to kiss him. Man did the clothes fly! We were naked within minutes, exploring each other’s bodies with abandon. His cock was a respectable five or six inches, and his balls were drawn tight - presumably out of excitement. Naturally, my cock was turgid, and my big balls ready to deliver their four-day load as directed. Leading him to my bedroom, we maneuvered into a 69 position, each pleasuring the other. He did a decent job sucking my cock, although I was really too big for him, so he focused on stroking the shaft while sucking the head. I swallowed his cock and consecutively swallowed each of his balls as I played with his taint, sensing such as the best way of readying him. Eventually I flipped him over onto his belly and rimmed his bubble butt. For a generally smooth guy, he had an interestingly hairy ass. Fucking sweet! He damn near knocked me off in excitement. Apparently, no one had ever done it to him before. When his ass seemed amply relaxed, I climbed on top of him and rubbed my cock along his crack, showing him that I was ready to fuck him. His build was a lot smaller than mine, so I took command, wrapping my entire body around him, holding him in my arms, grinding my cock against his bubble ass. This turned him on, as I knew it would. This kid was a submissive, and wanted to be dominated by a man. A man he would get! He moaned, and then whispered the words I had been waiting to hear: "fuck me." Smiling with inward satisfaction, I grabbed some lube (which I had placed within arm’s reach) and greased up my bare cock. He didn’t offer-up a condom, and frankly I don’t know if he even had them. I slowly slid my cock head into him, giving him a minute to adjust, as my cock is fairly large, and when the time seemed ripe, eased the entire shaft into his warm, wet, tight ass. I could feel his ass muscles alternately clench down and push back against me, impaling himself onto my raw cock. He was hardly inexperienced, even if generally unsatisfied with his partners. He had mentioned that, when most guys fuck him, they came in under a minute, and he hated as much because he never had time to get off. I could understand why the earlier tops had come so quickly: his ass was round and perfect, but I was determined to make the experience memorable for him, so I measured my strokes so that I wouldn’t blow too quickly. I wanted to convert him in more than one sense. Several times, as my breathing got heavy and I got close, he asked me if I was going to cum yet, and I told him “no, man, not yet - we’ll make it last,” slowing down to delay my orgasm. When I had regained control, I resumed pumping my bare cock in and out of his ass, keeping him pinned directly against the bed, so he couldn’t get to his own dick. Finally I let it go. My balls contracted, sperm shooting out of my raw cock into his ass, pumping him full of poz cum. I unloaded for perhaps 15 seconds, relishing in breeding him. He had no idea what he had taken, besides my cum, into his hole. As my orgasm subsided, I continued to slowly fuck his ass, while he just moaned, feeling my cum squishing around inside him. About 10 minutes later I rewarded him with another load of cum on top of my first one. Spent for at least a little while, I pulled out with a wet plopping sound, and kept him face down so my seed wouldn’t spill out of his ass. I stroked his hole, soothing it with gentle massaging, as we talked for about half hour, and I worked my cock. In due course, my cock regained turgidity, and I had him reposition himself doggy style, mounting his ass again, barebacking fucking him from behind. This time, however, I allowed him to jack his dick. After ten minutes or so, he asked if I was close. I was and said as much, to which he replied "I want to taste it this time." I replied “Nah - this one’s also for your hole. You can eat my fourth load,” whereupon I blew inside his butt, notwithstanding his request. His ass was made for breeding, and I wanted to make sure it was done to completion. As I came, he shot his load onto the bed and collapsed on his stomach, with me on his back. I continued to pump his ass slowly, and him if he wanted my fourth load, but he was exhausted, and truth be known, so was I. He got all mushy and clingy then, wanting to hang out and talk, but I cut him short saying I had to run. I also wanted to get him out the door before he asked to use the bathroom, thus giving my poz cum the time it would need to work its way into his body. Notwithstanding my seeming rudeness, he contacted me a few days later, wanting to get together for another session, but we never did. My work was done, and I knew was sure of as much when a few weeks later, while chatting on-line, he mentioned he had the flu, and wasn’t feeling well. I told him it was going around, and was sure he’d be better soon. Yeah, right! Welcome to the brother hood buddy!

Numbing or losing feeling sounds like a bad idea, and like the opposite of what you'd want. Don't you want to feel it all? If you want the edge taken off, the CBD oil sounds like the right approach.

Fucking hot story. My balls have been producing torrents of poz unmedicated cum while I was reading it and my cock was leaking poz pre-cum all the time. Many thanks to the author.

Hi Guys: Thanks for all your kind words over the years about my story "The Ten." Here is my final chapter...and although this story is coming to a close, I will be back with more exploits of different guys, different situations, in the future. Thanks again! **This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** FINALE: INSIDE THE BLUE TENT Once the bedroom set had been delivered, I made good use of it getting more guys into the brotherhood. Josh from Alaska, newly pozzed and highly toxic with my potent strain, recommended me to a few of his buddies who wanted the bug from the original source and I gladly complied, bringing a total of 9 other Alaska dudes into the poz world, my HIV strain working their bodies over and, most crucially, imposing the need to seed onto their minds. A few months later, when Josh texted me a link to a story in an Anchorage paper about an unexplained rise in Alaska HIV infections, I just smiled and took quiet pride in helping my newly poz brothers, and making plans with Eric for a 7th X tattoo. As for Furniture Guy Tom and I had met a few times at his studio and I even brought a couple of co-workers to buy some custom pieces from him. We also met for coffee and long walks a few times. One such time, he got very emotional and finally revealed the reason that, despite the instant and obvious attraction, he pulled away from me that evening at his workshop. “I was on PrEP pills for awhile, but I had a bad reaction to it. The doctor switched me to the once-a-month injection but still I had bad side effects…my body just couldn’t take it. So, when I saw all your….body art…” he said, trailing off. “So you know what it all means, then? My tats and the Xs? Did they freak you out a bit?” “Yeah, I think I know…a couple of my buddies chased it and caught it, and if that’s what they wanted, good for them, I guess. And a couple more guys I know weren’t really looking for it, but just lax in taking PrEP and eventually they turned up poz.” “So, you’re neg and not on PrEP and you don’t want to be poz, right,” I asked him, taking hold of his hand which trembled a bit in mine. I brushed a wisp of his hair back behind his ear. “I like you, Tom,” I continued “A lot. I haven’t felt a real connection like that with anyone in a very long time. And although I love my life and I have no regrets or qualms about my sex life and what the impact of it is, I knew I always would want to try a relationship again.” “Randy, I feel the same way about you…and I want us to be together. But, I’m sorry, I don’t want to be poz, and I know you don’t or won’t ever use condoms.” “No, that’s true, I won’t ever have a condom on me, or in me. Never. Men are meant to spread their seed.” “How many have you…how did you say it last week…’brought into the brotherhood?,’” he asked me, looking up from his empty coffee cup. “You know what these X’s represent,” I asked him. As he shook his head “no,” I filled him in on their meaning. “I’m part of an informal club called “The Ten.” It started with a dare, really, to poz up 10 willing chasers and then we’d get an X tattooed across our abs. I have 6 Xs now, Tom, and when I go to San Francisco next week, I’m getting my 7th tattooed. I’m pozfather to over 70 guys that I know about, and those 70 guys have spread it to countless others. And I’m not even nearly the most prolific member of the Club. We’re all super multiple cummers with huge loads, and spreading HIV is such a thrill, our cocks never go down until we’ve shot multiple toxic loads -- my buddies Eric and Keith and Sir Mack are well over 100 known pozzings…and hundreds more unknown ones.” “Wow, I had no fucking idea this was even a thing!” he exclaimed. I knew some guys chased it but not that there was an organized effort like that!. That’s amazing, Randy, but I gotta say, I honestly don’t know how I feel about that.” “That’s fair, Tom,” I told him, “it’s not for everybody, but it is growing in popularity and interest. We’ve even got a stall at the Folsom St Fair next week, and we’re setting up a space in a big tent, kind of an after-party for anyone we meet at the Fair who wants an upgrade. It’s gonna be so fucking hot.” Just thinking of the future mass pozzings we’re gonna spread makes my cock strain in my jeans and Tom reaches down under the table to touch it which sends it to even a harder, more engorged state. “I think I understand, Randy,” he said quietly, “but I don’t want to be poz…” he trailed off and looked up at me and then I knew I wasn’t going to get anywhere with the hot furniture maker, anywhere further than coffee dates, anyway. It was an impasse I knew we couldn’t overcome. We parted that day with a long hug, and he turned down the street resignedly. I honestly didn’t know when – or whether, I’d see him again. I got in my usual gym session and got back home to get on a Zoom call with my poz brethren about Folsom St Fair – we made some final arrangements about the profile cards we’d be handing out, and the plan was in place. A week later, flying down to SFO, I was abuzz with anticipation about the booth at the Fair and the special surprise we had for the lucky chasers. In my mind, I had turned the page on Tom, so although I was sad about not being with him, I was eager and ready to bring some more guys into the wonderful world of the poz brotherhood. Setting up the booth was easy – our banner ‘Join The Ten,’ with a large reflective biohazard symbol shined in the sun. Eric, Keith, Sir Mack and I stripped off our shirts to display the tats signifying us as mass pozzinators. As the temperature heated up, we lost our leather shorts and stood at our booth proudly displaying our pierced pozzing weapons for all to admire. A few guys who stopped at our booth walked away in disgust, shaking their heads as they went, but many, many more were intrigued and we handed out our profile cards which displayed our stats like baseball cards: Last known Viral Load, how many pozzed, tattoos, etc…This brought more interest and we made a few more appointments for later for them to join the club. Interest was high…an hour in, Caleb, the 19-year old Berkeley student I pozzed along with his twin brother, strolled by and we reconnected with a loud recharge pozfuck right in the street against a chain-link fence, my poz cock unleashed the first of many toxic loads into the twink’s poz hole. Passers-by watched and stroked their cocks and recorded the Caleb’s recharge for social media, hashtag #TheTen☣️ Other guys passed by all afternoon, either taking one of our cards or proudly showing off their own poz tats, a sea of biohazard symbols, + signs, blood droplets, scorpions, and a few simply with the words POZ or HIV or AIDS emblazoned across their skin. One hot guy had his cock tattoed with a rattlesnake spewing venom, and I took the opportunity to go back to my Caleb-fucking spot against the fence and bent over to take his poison snake up my infected hole, his weapon spraying 8 or 9 shots of pure HIV into my hole. At last, the Fair was winding down. We made a few more appointments for the conversion treatment for later, and we packed up and made our way over to the notorious Ringgold Alley, where the tent was set up in the parking lot of a warehouse owned by somebody Eric has pozzed years earlier. As we walked up, we spied our special guest, filmmaker Todd Verow, himself a bug-chaser, setting up his video equipment. All the invitees who consented to be filmed would get their poz upgrades recorded so they could look back on the proud moment when HIV entered their bodies and changed their lives! Todd is a hot fucker himself and of course, we were gonna take the opportunity to bring him into the brotherhood as well, once the filming was done. The tent was divided into 2 sections, the first of which was lined up with mattresses, fuck benches and a sling, and the second had three portable medical exam tables arrayed one by one. I walked in to see the Idealistic Young Doctor there, wearing an open lab coat and nothing else but a fat metal cockring. He was readying alcohol pads and syringes for his part of the process. On the right side, I saw my brother mass infectors Eric, Keith and Sir Mack hard and stroking their cocks, each of them pierced, engorged and ready to breed. Between them, over 200 chasers had been infected with their strains of HIV and those 200+ men spread their seed all over the world, infecting thousands more. I took my place alongside them, greeting each with a deep kiss and a tug on their cocks, appreciating what they had all done for me and how together we had some small part in the burgeoning normalization, appreciation and enjoyment of HIV in gay circles. At the precise time of 5:00pm, our first appointment arrived. “Welcome,” Doctor Matthew announced. “Are you Blake?” Blake, a young twink of about 22, nodded and the Doctor ran through the choices: First, you get to decide which of these 4 hot poz men will breed you – they’re all super toxic. Then, once he has deposited his load in your hole, we’ll complete the process with some blood fresh from him to you. Here, sign this form and then pick your pozzer.” Blake studied each of our profile cards which we handed out at the Fair, while Todd readied his camera to zoom in on the guy’s neg hole; finally Blake selected Sir Mack as his pozfather, leaning over the fuckbench. Mack, the most prolific pozzer among us (as well as the most-toxic), then opened the festivities with a brushing of Blake’s neg hole, preparing it for the life-changing serum he would infect the guy with. This was followed by a brutal fucking from Sir as he drilled his fat toxic cock deep into the young guy’s guts. Blake winced and yelped at the anal invasion, but Mack just drove it in harder, covered the kid’s mouth and held his head down into the fuckbench. Pretty soon, our next appointments filtered in, staggering every 10 minutes. I got the 2nd customer, Davis, a 30-ish Asian dude with barely a hair on his body, except for dark circles of fuzz around his neg hole. I was pre-cumming already and lubed up my unmedicated pole with the precum that was swimming with my HIV, readying the guy’s hole with a quick brushing. A few brushes in his pussy completed, I drove my weapon deep into his fuckchute, precumming all the way and in no time I was balls-deep in the guy, bringing him roughly into the poz brotherhood – well, if my toxic load didn’t do it, the blood slam coming up surely would. Just the thought of it got my cock harder and with urgency and precision, sprayed 10 shots of venomous seeds into the dude. I wasted no time in dragging him over to Doctor Matthew, who was just finishing up with Blake, a syringe of Sir Mack’s blood freshly drawn from the infected Master and shot into the arm of the young lad Blake, completing his conversion and marking him as a poz breeder. Tears of gratitude streamed down Blake’s pretty little face, for he knew now his goal was achieved, and quest was completed. Filmmaker Todd handed him a video card of the conversion and off Blake went to spread the wealth. Matthew moved along to me, I reclined against the exam table while my victim Davis lay on it, wiped out from the brutal fucking he received from me, my unmedicated load seeping into him and I watched Doctor withdraw a syringe of my blood from my arm and inject it into Davis who trembled and whimpered a bit, but took the conversion well. I could see Eric and Keith deep inside the next customers, Sir Mack, having pozzed Blake now, moved over to the waiting area but was soon called over to breed the next guy. And so it went on and on, one or more of us continuously breeding the chasers with our poz loads and then our poz blood. Doctor Matthew stroking his cock all the time he was administering the treatment to the chasers, a couple of times, the doctor’s own poz load shooting into the face and mouth of the guy as he inserted the needle with the poz blood. Filmmaker Todd, meanwhile had filmed each conversion – all the guys so far consented to the filming – and by the 3rd hot poz breeding, Todd had one hand on his camera and the other on his hard thick negative cock. Todd knew he’d be upgraded to poz tonight but first we had 20 more appointments lined up. Now, all of us poz brethren are ever-hard multi-cumming machines, but to make sure we stay that way during the long session, each of us took a Trimix shot from Doctor Matthew before we had begun. Our cocks were so hard and rigid, even after cumming and pozzing multiple guys, I was hoping for some walk-ins who maybe heard what was going down in the blue tent on Ringgold Alley. Pretty soon, the pozzing extravaganza was almost over, it was a blur of neg holes getting fucked and inseminated and syringes of red poz elixir taken from us and injected into willing bugchasers. And even though my cock, by Todd’s count, had shot 9 loads, it remained rockhard and leaking, waiting for the next. Finally, the “next” was Todd himself, who assumed position on the mattress, riding Eric whose fat poz pole pistoned up and down into Todd’s beautiful neg ass. He leaned forward over Eric, making the classic opening for a double-fuck. I wasted no time, beating out Sir and Keith into the prime double penetration position and my own stiff infected cock drilled into Todd’s quivering asshole, alongside Eric’s and we soon had our alternating strokes, deep into the filmmaker’s cunt. I could feel Eric’s cock against mine, his 0g PA clanking against mine. Gradually, Eric began to shake and shudder and with a loud explosion, he shot huge streams of his full-blown AIDS deep into Todd’s gaping hole. I knew I was right behind him and without any delay, my own toxic cock impregnated him as well. Doctor Matthew, watching this hot scene, rushed over with 2 syringes. “Stay as you are, guys,” he commanded, and he quickly drew another syringe of Eric’s venomous blood and one of mine, and with our cocks still hard and leaking up inside the filmmaker, injected Todd with them both at the same time. Keith, videotaping this event for Todd, proclaimed “Welcome to the Class of 2025!” “You’ll never know for sure who your Poz Daddy is, Todd,” I whispered into his ear, giving him a little more push inside him with my bugged-up cock. Eric’s AIDS-pole joined me in driving deeper into the guy’s ass. We know we have just pozzed Todd, fulfilling his wish after years or trying to poz up. He is one of us now! Now, I am truly wiped out, and after our joint infection of filmmaker Todd, we dismount and Eric and I collapse into each other’s arms. Todd, not satisfied, being the cumwhore that he is, brings over Sir Mack and Keith and they proceed to double-fuck and breed him as well, also taking syringes of their blood from Doctor Matthew as well. He is good and truly pozzed now! We are just about to close up shop, pridefully recalling the over 25 guys we have pozzed here with our loads and our blood, laughing at the sheer depravity of it all, when, with my back turned, I hear a familiar voice. “Sorry, my plane was delayed. Am I too late?” It’s Tom. MY Tom. “There’s only one guy I want it from, if that’s OK,” he says, walking over to me. He’s got on leather chaps and his ass, which to this point, I’ve never seen before, is round and beautiful and just waiting for plundering. “What are you doing here,? I ask him, stunned to see him. “You sure about this,” drawing him in for a deep tongue kiss. “Totally,” he whispers, “and you have to do it for me. I don’t want to be without you in my life, and I want to share it all with you, including your strain.” “OK, but let’s skip the blood slam this time,” suddenly switching into romantic mode, “I’m super toxic and my loads will be enough.” After a deep loving fuck, I blew my load up Tom’s hole, feeling full and truly wiped out. Eric, Mack, Keith, Matthew and Todd all broke into a round of applause. As I kept my leaking poz cock deep inside his guts, we kissed deeply and I knew then my purpose was to spend my life with him, sharing what was now “our” strain, and laughing to myself at the irony of it all; for although I had spent so many years pozzing up chasers, it was a non-chaser who ended up capturing me.

G straddled the log below me, and gently moved forward until his cock was resting on my own and my balls were smashed against his. Our legs were touching on either side of the log, but only for a moment. He reached down and pulled them up and past him, swinging them up until he was able to press them against my chest. As my ass rose from the movement of my legs, his cock slid down my crack and as I took hold of my legs, G released his hands and in one smooth motion reached down and positioned his cock head right at my opening. He stroked his cock downward, pulling his head completely out of his foreskin and in one fell stroke he hilted himself completely in my ass. I cried out, but realized that after last night's pounding, all the cum that must still be inside me, and the fact that I didn't feel a ton of pain, I realized my audible shout had been more from the surprise of his entry. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Wait, that was me! He had only paused for a moment once he had hilted himself, and then had just begun to relentlessly pound my ass. I was being fucked hard, laying on a downed tree, in the middle of the woods. So much for that promise I had made myself the night before of being a little more composed in my sexual escapades! It had only been a few minutes but I felt G begin to thicken and his balls draw up, and sure enough he soon slammed deep and began to cum. He thrust his pelvis forward, driving his weapon deep into my ass as ribbons of cum joined the lake of semen still in there from Ryan, Drew, and Dirk. At the same time, he arched his upper body backward, his chest thrusting upward as his head fell back. And in that moment, as the fur on his chest parted a bit, I realized the tattoo across his body spelled P-O-Z, with the O in the middle replaced by a biohazard symbol. My ass clamped down, and without touching my cock, my cum began spraying everywhere. Oh my god, I was being fucked by someone who was most likely HIV-positive. How could I have been so stupid??? My cock continued to spurt, and G continued to twitch deep in my ass. As we both came down off our orgasmic highs, his cock still lodged in my ass, my head simply laid on the log staring up at the sky through the trees. I should have ended things there, but as I felt G begin to slowly rock back and forth, thrusting around in my hole, I knew he wasn't done and was fully intending to inseminate me again. And I let him. Slowly he began thrusting more rhythmically, long-dicking my hole as I felt cum oozing around his cock. I was more than sufficiently lubed, even before G had exploded his seed in my ass, but now I was just a sloppy hole for him to plow. I shut my eyes and let him have his way. I couldn't tell exactly, but it was probably a good half-hour before I felt him tense up and his breathing get ragged. And that's when he spoke for the first time since he had kissed me when we initially sat down. "Oh god, oh fuck, I'm going to cum again Reid. I've waited so long for an ass this perfect to claim! Oh fuck, you need to take it. Let me change you! Fucking... take... my... POZ... LOAD!!!" And with that, he exploded in my ass again. And I knew in that moment exactly how my life would change forever. He continued to spasm as deep in my hole as he could and I made no effort to stop him; I simply lay there deflated. He was arched back again, and I stole another look at his chest and the P☣Z tattoo on his chest. I also noticed some purple bruises and suddenly my mind began to connect the dots. G was, and I was almost certain the other guys did as well. Those weren't bruises, they were lesions. I had been spending over a week getting fucked raw by men with HIV, no condoms, and tons of cum. I swallowed, and my throat felt raw and scratchy, and that's when I realized I was mostly likely beginning to feel the effects. I closed my eyes again, and a tear slowly slid down my left cheek. As Gerry leaned forward, his orgasm having subsided, he brushed my tear away. "I suppose you didn't expect the sex to be this hot?" he asked. "No," I managed to rasp out. "I didn't expect... this. I didn't expect.... you.... to be..." I couldn't finish the sentence. "Poz?" he finished. "Yeah, well I figured when you didn't ask any questions last time, you weren't too concerned. And showing up today with that ass totally full of cum, I was so turned on I just knew I needed to finish what I started." "But, I just wanted sex, I didn't want to get any kind of disease," I protested half-heartedly. After all, how serious could I be? I was still laying there, his STILL-hard cock in my ass. "Well, there's not much you can really do now," G noted. "It's been more than a week since I first fucked you, so there's no point going to the doctor. And truthfully, I'm so fucking toxic I doubt it would have worked anyway." Something in the way he said it, it was almost soothing--if not devilishly evil. His dick twitched in my ass, still hard. He began to slowly pull back. "I... I woke up feeling off, does that mean...?" His dick stopped, and began to slide back in. One stroke, then another, then another. "Yes. As high as my viral load has become, a week is almost certainly--most likely--your conversion period. Shhhh, let me make your ass feel good," he said with a short thrust to bottom out in my hole. What was the point in telling him to stop? If my suspicions--and his--were true, I was converting as we spoke. I felt so hot laying there, the sun still finding a way to bake us through the tree covering--or was that a fever? He began a steady rhythm, his thick cock driving deep into me on every thrust. I could hear the sloshing as my ass leaked cum around his cock. My body was limp, my legs held in place by G as he methodically drove his cock in and out of my hole. He had already cum twice, and as it turned out his third load was the perfect excuse to churn the contents of my colon. He seemed in no hurry to get off again, and occasionally would make a hard thrust deep, or just to one side to let me know he was there. My ass was so sloppy there was little to no resistance. I could just feel his foreskin sliding around as his thrusts exposed the tip of his head inside my ass. I could just picture it swimming in sperm, the slit at the tip closed for now, but working its way to a reason to open. It was about 45 minutes in reality until G began to reach a point of ecstasy. I could tell his cock had hardened to a steel pipe and his thrusts became a little more insistent. Sure enough, he hilted himself to the balls and began twitching inside me. My eyes locked on his chest, and I weakly raised my left hand and slowly placed it on the biohazard symbol between his pecs. It was there, just a second, before he released my left leg with his right hand, and took my hand in his and guided it down to where his groin met my ass. He pushed it in between our bodies and I felt the cum squish between my fingers. He moved it around slightly, the cum that had escaped coating my digits, and then he slowly brought my hand up to his mouth and gently began sucking the cum--his and the guys'--off each finger, one at a time. He then placed my hand back on his tattoo, and, looking at me, licked his lips to collect that little bit of cum from my hand that hadn't made it into his mouth. His cock began to soften, but it was so far up my ass and his groin was still against me, so it remained inside. As he lowered my other leg, he placed both his hands on the log on either side of my torso, and leaning forward and down, he gently licked up the cum I had shot all over my upper chest. He leaned forward enough that his now-soft cock slipped out of my hole, and I felt a stream of cum follow it, flowing down my ass crack. His head rose to meet mine, our lips touched, and his tongue invaded my mouth just as his cock had my ass. We laid there--him exploring my mouth, cum flowing from my ass, there on the log until I heard the crackling of branches, and realized we were not alone there in this formerly-private place.

I awoke the next morning, feeling as though my rest hadn't done much to solve my tiredness. My throat was still dry, and I crawled out of bed and hit the kitchen to gulp down some water--hydration before a run was important. The cold water felt wonderful going down, and I trudged back to the bed room and slipped into a light-fit shirt and shorts and pulled on my running shoes. I headed down the road to my local trailhead, and decided to take one of the easier paths--I really wanted to run. I was about 20 minutes into my run and I just didn't seem to have the energy I normally do. I had definitely worked up a sweat, despite my short exertion on the trails, but it felt good to be outside in the warm air. I decided if I didn't have the energy to run, I'd at least explore a trail. I found myself heading up the same trail on which I had met G a week past. I struggled a bit to get up some of the initial steep inclines, almost pushing myself up off each rock. It took me about 45 minutes to reach that fallen tree where I had been caught so off-guard, but there I was again sitting on it. Catching my breath, I looked around and again took in the scenery. A hand landed on my shoulder and I jumped straight off the log. I heard a laugh from behind and knew instantly that Gerry had once again managed to sneak up on me. I turned and there he was, in that same red tank top he'd had on before and a pair of basketball shorts, with a small backpack slung over his right shoulder. "Well hey there, Reid, haven't seen you the last couple days! Good to see you back up in the hills." "Yeah," I responded, "been a crazy, busy week. New job and all." "Oh yeah? Last we talked all I knew is you had just gone through a breakup and were out exploring the world again," he said with a smirk. "Guess you really are going through a period of new beginnings and all!" "Yeah, I suppose." "You seem a little off today," he said, with just a hint of concern on his face. "Everything okay?" "Yeah, I'm just a little worn out already. Wanted to really get in a good run and all, but I'm just not feeling it today, which is unusual for me." "Oh really? Well maybe some company will help perk you up?" Oh, it would, and it did. As if on-cue, I felt my cock twitch. In all the ass-fucking frenzy of the previous night I hadn't gotten off. My ass may have still been a bit sore, but my cock was all ready to take the lead. And by the lead, I mean straight into more trouble of the sexual kind. But hey, I'm gullible, and I figured maybe this time I could keep my composure and let a hike be a hike. "Sure, maybe the motivation will get me going." "Great! Let's head up the trail again, it's my favorite of course!" And with that, we were off again. G had taken note of how I didn't seem to be at a full-energy level, so he didn't press the pace. We headed up the trail, occasionally chatting about my new job. Being tech support, it's hard to converse about what I do with people not technically-inclined, but he seemed to grasp most of what I told him when I did occasionally get into some detail. He really seemed fascinated by the fact I was able to do as much as I did from the comfort of my home, though as I pointed out most tech problems usually end up being the user or the software. I hadn't yet encountered a situation where hardware had been at fault. "Here, want to take a rest?" he suddenly asked. I looked around and realized we had reached that spot where last time we had explored each other. Or, well, G had explored me. "Yeah," I responded. "I didn't realize we had gotten this far up already." "I figured if we talked a bit, it would take your mind off the climb. Seems I was right," he observed. And he was. I hadn't really been focusing on my lack of energy, which seemed to be a little higher now that we had been moving around. We sat on that same large fallen tree that just days ago I had been bent over. G pulled a pair of water bottles out of his backpack and handed one to me. We both drank pretty greedily--it was fairly warm after all. With just an inch or so of water left in his, he lifted the bottle over his head and poured it over himself. He shook his head back and forth, spraying the water in all directions including on me. "Ha! Sorry bud, got you a little wet there," he laughed. "All good," I said with a little laugh of my own. The silliness of it brought a little levity to my atypically down mood. His hand landed on the back of my neck as he brushed some of the splashes off. My cock twitched feeling the warmth of his hand hit my skin. He noticed. "Oh, didn't realize brushing water off would affect THAT!" I blushed and turned my head to the left to face him, and realized his face had already moved in close. I was powerless to respond as his lips made contact with mine, separating them and his tongue pushing deep into my mouth. His hand moved up from my neck to the back of my head and pulled me face further against his and his tongue sank back almost to my tonsils. His tongue explored my mouth for a couple minutes as his other hand moved to grip my now rock-hard cock through my shorts. He gave my member a few squeezes, before reaching down my thigh, finding the opening in my shorts where my left leg exited, and reaching up in to caress my balls. He broke the kiss and pulled back a little, but locked his eyes on mine. "I've been hoping to see you again. I had such an amazing time with you last we met, I've been hoping we could do it again." I didn't know how to respond, and as his hand in my shorts slowly moved from my balls down betwen my legs, I simply closed my eyes, moaned, and spread my legs giving his fingers access to probe my hole. I felt one of them begin to just penetrate my opening, and suddenly felt something begin oozing out. G noticed it too, and pulled his hand back slowly, and his hand emerged from my shorts with a glob of cum on the inside of his fingertip. "Oh my, what have we here?" "Oh, um, sorry," I said weakly, "I fooled around a little last night." Shit, I felt like such a fool not having anticipating this, or at the very least cleaning myself up a bit more after last night's plowing. I knew I had just blown the moment. "So what you're saying is, you came prepared?" Whoa, hadn't....... thought of it that way? G stuck his finger in his mouth briefly and sucked the cum off it, then stood up in front of me. He reached forward and with his hands clamped in my armpits, pulled me up off the log to stand squarely before him. For just a moment neither of us moved, our eyes were locked and nothing was said. His hands drifted down to my shorts and with a quick tug they dropped to the ground once my cock had sprung free. It bounced up and hit my pelvis, a strand of precum swinging up and sticking to my stomach. His hands next moved upward, slipping under my shirt and pulling it upward. My arms swung up and my shirt was up and over my head and on the ground in one swoop. I stepped gently out of my shorts, naked in front of G except for my shoes. His eyes remained locked on my as he slowly pulled his tank top up and over his head. His massive chest was fairly furry as he exposed it to me for the first time, and I noticed he had some tattoos, though it was hard to make them out fully beneath his fur and his dark, tanned skin. I was about to ask him about it when my eyes followed his hands down to his shorts, and the cock pointing out from within them. He knew I was watching and slowly pulled the front of his shorts out and freed his 8-inch, thick monster. As his shorts dropped to the ground, his own strand of precum dangled from the droop of foreskin hanging from the front. He gripped his cock with his right hand, and slowly pulled the foreskin back, exposing the pink mushroom it covered. My eyes never left it. He broke my trance by reaching down and picking up his shorts. He took them in hand, along with his tank top, and then reached down to collect my shirt and shorts. He laid them out on the trunk as if creating a bed. He turned to me and held out his hand--I took it. He guided me over and then sat me in the middle of the blanket of clothing. He pulled up on my left leg while pressing down on my chest and I realized he wanted me to lay back on the log; I did exactly as he wished.

This is one long self contained story. I hope you boys enjoy. How did this happen to me, I wondered as I watched another man enter my boyfriend’s now gaping hole. My cock throbbed and a river of precum leaked from the tip. I’d been this hard in my life. I was turned on watching my boyfriend get fucked over and over. My boyfriend who had been the top in our relationship was being gang banged in front of me, and I was turned on by it. What did that say about either of us? “The guy who used to pound your pretty little hole is a cum hungry slut now,” a gruff voice said in my ear. I pulled at the ropes binding me to the chair, trying to see the man who spoke but could get myself loose. “Your top jock boyfriend just needed a little push, and now he’s my fucking slut. Look at him. Look at how happy taking cock makes him. I looked again at where my boyfriend, Jay, lay on the bed. He was flat on his back, his legs spread wide and pulled up to his chest. His hole was perfectly displayed, pink and puffy it was no longer the tight little pucker I’d rimmed a few times in our past. His hole has become the run through gape of an experienced and often used bottom. His cock, thick and magnificent was locked in a tiny little black plastic cage. Precum leaked from the head constantly. I looked up his athletic body, to his hairy chest, to his newly pierced nipples. A thick silver chain hung around his neck, a gold padlock sitting against his collar bone. His face was one of total bliss. Sloppy, his eyes slightly unfocused, he grinned at the next man who walked past me towards him. “Fuck my pussy! Fucking breed me!” He moaned as the man slid his thick cock inside my boyfriend. “You hear that? ‘Fuck my pussy,’ that’s what your boyfriend just said. Your big hot jock boyfriend, the one you thought would be dicking you down with his dick safely wrapped in a nice little condom, is begging men to fuck his pussy, and breed him. I turned him into a bottom slut. I made him a desperate fag with a pussy made for breeding. Your boyfriend is a faggot slut, and you’re his cuck. Your cock’s so hard its leaking everywhere just watching him be his true self. Your boyfriend is my sub slut faggot, and you’re his cuck. You’re a subs sub, and your so turned on you cant help yourself. I think you’re going to enjoy your new life watching me degrade him more and more.” “Oh fuck yes!” Jay called out. “Your big dick feels so good in my sloppy cunt. Fuck yes! Fucking breed me. Yeah! Dump your load in me! Please! I need it. I need another load. Breed me!” “Fucking faggot,” the man fucking my boyfriend said, “Take my fucking load.” He let out a deep guttural grunt and slammed his cock into Jay’s ass with a wet squelch. They both moaned as he unloaded in my boyfriend. Then he pulled out and left the way he’d come, leaving Jay once more on the bed with his fuck-battered hole pointed towards me as a trickle of cum leaked from it. “He’s mine now cuck,” the stranger said. “I’ve broken his mind.” Three more guys came and used my boyfriend. He begged each one of them for their loads. After the last guy came inside him Jay flipped around and sucked down the cock that had just been inside his hole. “Thank you,” he said blissfully to the man as he cleaned his cock. After the man left the strange lent close to my ear again, never coming into my field of vision. “I’ll leave you two alone. I think you have a lot to talk about.” I heard him walk away and a door close behind him. I was left, naked and bound to a chair with my cock hard as a lock and leaking precum like mad, with my supposed top only boyfriend who I’d just watched turn into a feral caged up cum hungry bottom slut. Jay lay on his stomach where his last top had left him with his eyes closed for a minute. He seemed to be lost in a dream. Slowly he blinked himself back awake, opening his eyes and looking at me for the first time since he’d gotten me into the chair and the stranger had bound me to it. He’d told me we were going to a work friend’s house for dinner. He was going to meet me there as he’d go straight from work. I rang the bell at the front door of the nice looking brownstone, and Jay had let me. He grinned at me and said, come on I’ve got something to show you. He’d pulled me upstairs into one of the bedrooms and started kissing me. He’d quickly pulled off my shirt and gotten my pants undone. When I protested he assured me that it was fine, his friend was downstairs cooking and he wanted to have a little fun. He’d stripped me down to my briefs and then pushed me back into the chair. I hadn’t heard the other man come into the room. I just suddenly felt the ropes around my chest. “It’s ok babe, relax. Just relax. Its totally ok. You’re going to enjoy this.” I took a deep breath and tried to settle. We’d done a few kinky things before, even had a third come in. I thought maybe he and this work friend were both going to fuck me. Then I watched as Jay stripped off his clothes. First unbuttoning his work shirt revealing his well-formed pecs, prominent nipples, and swirling chest hair. He dropped his shirt, turning away from me for a moment. He shoved his pants down, kicking them off. He was wearing a jock. Jay almost never wore jocks, he was almost exclusively a boxer briefs guy. What is going on, I wondered. Jay pause for a moment still facing away, as if getting up his nerve for something. Then he turned around. I looked down at the bulge in his jock. At first my mind didn’t understand what I was seeing. I’d seen guys in cages before, I knew what a cage bulge was from Twitter… but why did my top only boyfriend have a cage on his cock. “It will all make sense soon,” Jay had said, giving me a weak smile. He walked over to me and tugged at my briefs. I lifted myself up a little allowing him to pull them off still wondering what was happening. “Ready fag?” A rough voice behind me said. I tried to crane my head around to see him, but tied to the chair I could only look to just over my shoulder. I assumed that he was talking to me, Jay had called me fag a few times when he was feeling really rough. I opened my mouth to speak. “Yes Sir,” Jay said looking at the man behind me. I stared at Jay open mouthed. He called this man Sir? “Then on your knees.” Dutifully Jay had sunk to his knees and waited. I heard the man behind me move away. “Jay what the hell is going on? Who is this guy? Why are you calling him Sir? Why are you wearing a cock cage?” I asked all my questions in a rapid fire blur. Jay just repeated his line, ““It will all make sense soon.” I heard the stranger coming back behind me. I strained to hear anything else, any clue as to what might be about to happen. From where he knelt on the floor Jay just smiled. “You read to show your boyfriend here what you’ve become,” the stranger asked behind me. “Yes Sir!” Jay replied happily. “Take off the jock and show your boy your new look.” Jay jumped up and practically tore off his jock. My mouth fell open. Normally his cock hung thick and heavy even when it was soft, curving out from his large balls. Now it was trapped in a tiny maybe inch long black cage. The ring that went around his balls pushed them forward, nestling his cock between them. I was shocked. His big beautiful cock was locked away in a cage smaller than his balls. All that was left was a little nub. “He’s been so excited to show you that cage,” the stranger said in my ear. “He’s had to work hard to get it down, didn’t you boy?” “Yes Sir!” “At first his dick didn’t want to be in a cage that tight, but now, he craves it.” “What? What are you talking about?” I said, now almost shouting. “Just watch.” The stranger replied. A naked man in his early forties came around the chair and walked over to where Jay was kneeling. He was already hard; his cock wasn’t massively long but it was stout with a blunt head. Even in my confusion I appreciated how nice a dick it was and how good it would feel to ride it. Jay looked over my shoulder waiting for something. Then the strangers voice, still behind me said, “Do it boy. Show your boyfriend what you’ve learned.” Jay smiled again and gobbled down this man’s cock. I tried to process what was happening. The stranger was still behind me so this was another man and Jay, who usually choked on my modest dick was eagerly swallowing this strangers dick. “Oh fuck yeah faggot,” the older man was saying as my boyfriend sucked him off. He put his hands on the back of Jay’s head and started to thrust his cock into Jay’s throat. “Look at that. Look at your boyfriend enjoying that man’s cock.” The stranger behind me said. “They’ve never met. They don’t know anything about each other. The only thing your boy knows is he’s here to service this man, and the only thing my buddy knows is he has the privilege of helping break in my new toy.” “New toy? What? What are you saying.” “Just watch. Just watch and enjoy. It looks like you’re already starting to have fun.” At the stranger’s words I looked down and noticed my own cock was starting to harden. Was I turned on by this? “On the bed boy,” the older man said, “show me that pussy.” My head was reeling. I watched Jay jump up and climb onto the bed on all fours. He dropped his chest down and struck out his ass, arching his back. He looked like a horny bottom. I looked at him, taking in his meaty furry ass cheeks and powerful thighs in a new way. His caged cock hung below him, almost totally obscured by his balls, but I could see a string of precum slowly lowering from the tip. “Fucking beautiful jock pussy.” The man said. “And freshly lubed up,” the stranger answered. “Perfect.” He moved behind Jay and spat into his hand. He slathered his spit all down his shaft and then bent over Jay’s upturned ass to spit again. The wad landed right on Jay’s hole. I looked at it and was shocked to see that it didn’t look like the tight pucker I’d occasionally rimmed. His hole was pink, and pooched, like it had just been fucked by a big cock. The older man rubbed his cock head on Jay’s hole, smearing his spit around. “Don’t look away boy,” the stranger said behind me. I felt his hand on my shoulder. “This is what you came here to see.” “You ready for my cock fag?” “Fuck yes! Fucking me!” Jay moaned. “What?” I gasped. The man lined up his cock and pushed forward. I hadn’t thought about the fact that he wasn’t wearing a condom, I’d never dreamed he was going to fuck my boyfriend. Yet that’s exactly what was happening. Slowly he pushed his wide flat cock head against Jay’s spit smeared hole till it gave way and the head burst in. I expected Jay to yell out in pain but instead he moaned a deep appreciative moan as if he was enjoying this. “Your boyfriend’s been keeping a secret from you.” “Fuck yes. Oh my God. Your dick feels so good.” Jay moaned. “He’s not the top you think he is… now… watch as he becomes the bottom he longs to be.” I’d watched in a mix of confusion, horror and arousal. That had been almost two hours and a dozen men ago. Now Jay and I were alone again. Jay smiled at me. A sloppy sideways smile, he looked drunk. “Fuck,” he said in a long whisper, closing his eyes again for a moment. “Fuck that felt so good. It felt even better knowing you were watching me.” He reached across the bed for something on the opposite side. I couldn’t see it but he shifted so his hips were up again as he brought something to his hole. With a wet pop I heard the object slide into his hole. A butt plug, my top only boyfriend had just slid a plug into his cum filled hole after getting gangbanged. What was going on? He got off the bed and walked over to where I was bound. He knelt down on the ground in front of me. “It looks like you liked it too babe.” He flicked his tongue across my throbbing cock. In spite of myself I let out a little moan. “Sir said I can tease and edge you but I cant let you cum.” He licked the precum from my shaft. “Too bad. I’d love to just ride your hard cock right now till you cum inside me.” “Jay,” I gasped. “What the fuck! What the fuck is happening? Who is that man? You just… you just got gang banged in front of me. Raw! You just took like a dozen loads! And your wearing a cock cage! Seriously what the fuck is going on?” I was on the verge of hysterical. I tugged at the ropes trying to break free. “Its ok babe, its ok. Don’t struggle. You’ll be out of that chair soon enough.” He lightly stroked my shaft as he talked, “Plus you cant be that mad if you this hard and leaking.” He brought his precum coated fingers to his mouth and licked them clean. “Jay,” I said in a calmer voice. What is happening. I thought you were a top? I thought we only played safe, especially with others.” “I know. I know… I…” he paused, thinking, “I would I could tell you how it happened. That I could make sense of it, I just know that this is right.” “But… how…” I shook my head, and sighed. There was nothing to be done but give into the insanity of the situation. “How did this even start? When we started dating you told me that you didn’t like bottoming. You said you’d tried it a few times in college and it wasn’t for you. If you wanted to try again I could have…” “It not that.” Jay smiled. “I didn’t want to bottom. I hadn’t thought about bottoming for years until I met Sir.” “Sir? The guy behind me the one who tied me to this chair?” “You’ll meet him soon enough. After all I’m his sub, and you were my bottom and now you’re my cuck, which kinda makes you his sub too.” “Cuck. Jay. Jesus Christ. Seriously. If you’re not going to untie me then… then just tell me how this happened. How did some guy convince you were into bottoming? More than that! How did he convince you to bottom raw for a room full of men, and lock your dick in a cage and do it all in front of your tied up boyfriend?” “Ok. Ok. I met Sir at work. He’s a client. My boss asked me to take him to dinner, you know the usual.” “Does the usual involve getting gang banged?” “No,” Jay laughed, he seemed immune to my frustration and agitation, “and technically that was more of a pump and dump than a gang bang seeing as they came in one at a time.” “Jesus.” I rolled my eyes. “Ok, so when did this happen.” “A month ago. My boss asked me to take Sir out to dinner and chat him up about the company. So we went to that sushi place down town with the company card. It was nice, he was easy to talk to. We ordered a few drinks and just chatted. It was so much easier than any of those dinners I’ve been to before. We really seemed to be hitting it off. So when Sir suggested we get another drink after dinner I said yes. We had another couple drinks and… well things started to feel flirty. I just let it happen, not wanting to piss off a client. Sir just kept getting closer and closer to me, but I didn’t feel put off or upset. There was this… this powerful undercurrent of attraction. “The conversation drifted away from work appropriate things a few times but nothing too serious. I told him about you, and our relationship. He told me he’d just gotten out of a relationship. I don’t know when his hand landed on my leg but at some point, I noticed his hand was rubbing my thigh. Honestly, I got hard so fast. It was crazy. I felt like I was falling under some kind of spell. I remember looking down at his hand and him pulling it away murmuring an apology, but I stopped him and said, ‘No. It’s ok. I liked it.’” I found myself entrance by Jay’s story. His hand slid lightly up and down my shaft keeping me hard and on edge. I just stared at him as he recounted that night. “I remember it so clearly, he said, ‘Well so long as you like it,’ and put his hand back. It must have been all the drinks that made me feel bold because I took his hand and put it on my crotch so he could feel how hard I was. He growled, it was so fucking sexy, this low rumble in his chest, he leaned in close to me. ‘Fuck boy, that feels like a nice bulge. But this isn’t that kinda bar. My place is close by, why don’t we call a cab and head over.’ I couldn’t resist him. It just felt impossible to say no. I followed him out of the bar, he called a car and brought me here. “As soon as the front door closed we were on top of each other. I swear it was like being in high school. He had me pinned to the door and kissed me. He was so rough. I just sank into him. I practically ripped all the buttons off his shirt trying to take it off. I had this animal need to feel his big hairy chest. He pressed me to him, pulling me under his arm. I was enveloped in his musk. It was like fucking poppers. I felt my head spinning. I jammed my nose up into his pit and just huffed that smell. I felt like I was flying when he pulled me back out and led me up the stairs. “He got me up here, in this room and stripped me naked. Then he told me to finish undressing him. I got on my knees and took his pants off. He was wearing these tight little briefs, and his big cock was just straining to get out. I could see every fucking vein through the fabric he was so hard. I tore them off of him and his cock just jumped out. I’d never seen anything like it. I was… I was drawn to it. I don’t know. I cant explain it, but in a way that I’ve never wanted to suck a cock before in my life I wanted to suck his. I needed it.” I felt like I should be upset hearing about how much my boyfriend wanted to suck this man’s cock, but in reality it just made me leak more. “He let me struggle to take him for a little while. Sometimes he’d hold my head in place and lightly fuck my mouth. Then he’d push his cock in deeper, just down my throat and hold it there till I’d gag or choke. Each time he did it though it got a little easier. I didn’t know it at the time obviously, but he was training me to deep throat and I loved it. Now I can just,” he lent forward and swallowed my whole cock in one motion. He looked up at me, grinning around my shaft and then pulled back again. “Even on bigger cocks.” He gave me a wink. “I was fucking sweating and panting when he let off. I remember feeling sad, I was enjoying trying to take his cock. He just smiled at me and pulled me up by my armpits. In this one crazy motion he hauled me up and tossed me onto the bed so I was on all fours. He came up behind me and pushed down on my shoulders making me arch my back. I said to him, ‘I’m a top. I don’t get fucked. It not really for me.’ He laughed, I thought it was crazy at the time, but clearly, he knew something I didn’t. “He laughed and said, ‘Don’t worry boy. I won’t do anything you don’t ask me to.’ “Then he started eating me out. Fuck his tongue felt so good. It just got so deep right away. I couldn’t help it. I just started moaning. He had his hands on my back still holding me down. I couldn’t escape if I wanted to. He just kept flicking his tongue over my hole, and pushing it in. I couldn’t believe it. It felt so good. I felt myself opening up. I could feel my hole loosening. His tongue kept getting deeper and deeper. Then he spat on my hole and he rubbed it with his finger. I felt him press it in a little. I moaned, and said ‘fuck yeah. That feels so good!’ “’Do you want a little more boy?’ he asked. His voice was this low seductive growl now. ‘Yes,’ I whimpered. He spat on my hole again and slowly pushed his finger inside me. I felt like my body was on fire. It didn’t hurt the way that it had in college. I don’t know, maybe it was the booze, or how long he’d eaten me out for. It just felt good. It was pure pleasure. He twisted his finger in and out till I was panting with delight. ‘God you have a beautiful hole,’ he said, ‘looks so good opening up around my finger. Nice tight jock hole. Fucking opening up for me.’ “’It feels so good. Fuck yes! Keep going,’ I replied. He chuckled, and said, ‘Is that you asking for more?’ I don’t know what I expected but I answered yes. I was still surprised when in response he dropped another wad of spit onto my hole and started to work another finger into me. He opened me up like that, adding another finger when I told him how good it felt till he was twisting four fingers in and out of my hole. I couldn’t believe it. It was like nothing I’d ever felt. It felt so good. I started to push back on his fingers. I wanted them inside me. That same primal urge I felt when I saw his cock and needed to suck it was taking over me. “’You’re pushing back on my fingers awful hard for someone who doesn’t bottom,’ he said chuckling. ‘I don’t know what’s happening. It’s never felt this good before. When I tried. It never felt… fuck. It feels so good! Please don’t stop!’ He pushed his fingers deep into me and leaned over so his mouth was right next to my ear. ‘I’ve already got four fingers deep in your hole boy. You want more? You want me to really open you up?’ I hesitated and he flexed his fingers in me. “‘Yes.” I remember that I felt like I could barely speak. It came out like a breathy whisper. “‘Yes what?’ he said? “’Yes, I want you to open me up.’ “’You know what that means boy? Don’t you?’ He stood back up and slid his fingers from my hole. I felt empty. I hated it. Then I felt something warm and fleshy press against my hole. ‘You know what that means don’t you?’ he repeated. “I looked back over my shoulder and saw he was rubbing his cock up and down my crack. I felt like I was shaking, but there was only one thing I could say. It was a compulsion. After how good his fingers had felt… how could I not! ‘Yes,’ I responded in the same breathy whisper. “’I told you boy, I won’t do anything you don’t ask me to. Yes what?’ “’Yes… Please… Please fuck me. I want your cock.’ “Then he called me a ‘good boy,’ it sent a shiver through me. Like all the praise I’d ever wanted in the world. Then he pressed forward. Even after his fingers his head felt big. Its warm flesh pressed into me. He dropped more spit onto the spot where his cock and my body met and then he slid inside. I remember just moaning into the bed. I think I drooled a little. It felt so good. It was insane. I never imagined it could feel that good to get fucked. I didn’t really think about the fact that he was in me raw. It felt too good to think about anything but pleasure. It felt like it took forever for him to work the whole shaft inside me but when I felt his balls against my hole I had this overwhelming sense of accomplishment. “’Good boy. Good boy.’ He repeated over and over. ‘You did it. You’ve got my whole cock in you. How do you feel boy?’ “’I feel so good. Fuck your cock feels amazing. Please… Please fuck me!’ “’You need to know something boy, once I start fucking you I’m not going to pull out and I’m inside you raw. If I fuck you I’m going to cum inside you. Is that what you want?’ “I didn’t even hesitate. I wanted him to fuck me so bad I would have agreed to anything. ‘Yes! Please, just fuck me. I need it!’ “’I know you do boy but you have to ask for it. I won’t do it if you don’t ask for it.’ “’Fuck me! Please! Fuck me and… and cum inside me. Fuck me till you cum inside my hole!’ “’Good boy,’ he said again, this time in a low whisper. ‘I knew you wouldn’t disappoint me.’ He lent forward. With one hand on my shoulder keeping me down, and the other on my hip, he started to fuck me. It was the most electric amazing thing I’ve ever felt. I thought I could feel every vein of his shaft working in and out of my basically virgin hole. It felt so good. I remember just saying over and over, ‘Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me!’ “Something changed inside me. It was like he had flicked a switch. He’d awakened something in me, or changed something. His dick felt so good inside me, and now that I’d said it I realized it was true. I wanted him to cum inside me. I wanted to feel his hot load shoot deep into my guts. He built up his pace slowly, getting me use to the feeling of being stretched so wide. Eventually he reared back, letting go of my shoulder and held on to both of my hips. He started to hammer into my hole. I was a whimpering mess. I couldn’t speak any more. I just moaned and grunted as he pounded me. He was like a rutting animal taking what he needed. I was just a hole to be fucked. I loved it. I loved how roughly he pounded me. I was sweating. The room stunk. I could smell his musk. That heady feeling of a hit of poppers came over me again and I started to try and push back against his cock. I came up so I was holding myself on my hands and knees and pushed my body back into his strokes. “’That’s it boy, push yourself back on my cock. Yeah that’s it. Now that my cocks in that tight little hole of yours you can’t resist it. You might have really been a top when you came here, but you’re my bottom now. You’re my horny bottom aren’t you boy?’ “’Fuck yes! I’m your horny bottom.’ “’You love how my raw cock feels in your hole? Don’t you?’ “’I fucking love it!’ “’Yeah, because you’re my fucking slut. You’re a slut for my cock. Say it.’ “’I’m a slut for your raw cock!’ “’Good boy. Good boy,’ he rubbed my lower back and sank deep inside me, letting up for a minute. ‘Fuck your hole feels so good around my big raw cock. It feels so good deep in your boy hole. Your pretty little pink hole is gonna look so fucking hot with my load dripping out.’ He pulled back and started to long dick me. He slid his whole cock out of me and then slid it back in again slowly, over and over. He steadily got rougher with the thrusts till he was slamming his entire cock in and out of me with so much force that it knocked me down into the bed. He pinned me there, hammering away at my ass. I just babbled incoherently and took it. “’After a blissful eternity he stopped and without warning pull his cock all the way out. I remember,” Jay laughed at himself, “whimpering ‘no,’ when I felt the head pop out. “Sir laughed at me, though obviously I didn’t call him Sir then. ‘It’s ok boy,’ he said, rubbing my back again, ‘flip over. I want to look into your eyes as I give you your first load.’ “I flipped over onto my back and pulled my legs up to my chest. My heart was pounding. He was going to cum inside me soon. I looked up at him as he loomed over me, lining his cock up again. It slid in easily this time, I was so open and lubed up. His cock hit all new places as it slid in. ‘Fuck yes! Get that big raw cock inside me. Fuck me with your raw cock! It feels so fucking good! Fuck yes!’ I just up this endless string as he hollowed me out. “’He was bent over me, his face inches from mine. I could see the sweat on his brow. It dripped down into my mouth and I swallowed it. He smiled at me, a hungry animalistic smile. ‘Open your mouth boy,’ he commanded. I opened my mouth and he spat into it. I swallowed without being told to. He growled. ‘Fuck my cock’s made you a fucking slut hasn’t it. Getting my big raw dick up your ass has put you in your place.’ “’I’m a slut for your raw cock.’ I said again. “’No, you’re not just a slut. A slut doesn’t just open his mouth when a guy tells him to and then swallow his spit. You’re a faggot. You just didn’t know it. Fuck yeah. You’re a fucking faggot desperate to be bred. Isn’t that right boy. Say it. Say you’re a faggot.’ “’Fuck! Your dick feels so good… fuck… I’m a faggot! I’m a fucking faggot! Your cock made me a faggot!’ “’That’s it boy. Keep giving in. Fuck yeah. Oh your tight hole feels so good. Tell me what you want. Tell me what you need boy. What do you need faggot?’ “’I need you to fuck me. I need your raw cock inside me! I need you to fuck me till you cum! I need you to cum in me! Please! Please cum inside me! Cum deep inside me!’ “’Fuck yeah faggot! Ask and you shall receive! Here it comes boy! Take my fucking load!’ He roared, like this big guttural animalistic sound and jammed his cock ball deep inside me. I could feel it. I could feel his load spilling out into my guts. I felt it flooding me. A hot wave crashing through my body. His cock twitched and pulsed. I moaned as it felt like he pumped a gallon of cum into me. I was surprised my stomach wasn’t swollen my guts felt so full. “He stayed inside me till his cock had stopped pulsing and then slowly pulled out. I just groaned I wanted to feel him inside me forever. ‘On your knees boy, clean off my cock.’ I didn’t think. I just got on my knees and licked the cum and ass juice off his slowly softening cock. Eventually it got soft enough I could get it in my mouth. I started to suck him again. I pulled as much of his dick into my mouth as I could. He started to slide his cock in and out of my mouth again, and his dick started to swell. He got hard in my mouth. “When he was completely hard he dragged me up onto the bed again. This time he was on the bottom, and he guided me to sit back onto his cock. It slid into my cum filled hole. ‘Ride it,’ he said, his voice commanding. I tucked my knees up and started to ride him. Again his cock hit all sorts of new places. My dick wasn’t even hard any more, but it was leaking everywhere. There was a big puddle of precum on Sir’s stomach after a few minutes. I rode him as hard as I could, and eventually he started to pant. He bucked his hips up into me and pushed his cock deeper. “’Please! Fuck yes!” I said, looking down at him. “Cum in me again! Give me another load.’ “Yeah faggot, beg for my load. Beg for me to bred you. Beg for me to breed your fag hole.’ “’It felt so good the first time! Please breed me. Breed my fag hole. I’m a slut for your raw cock. I love it! I need it! I need your load! I need you to breed me! I need your cum in my fag hole! I need your raw cock! Fuck!’ I was broken. Truly, in saying those words I was changing myself. Each sentence became more and more concrete, more and more real as I bounced on his dick. I really did need to feel him cum inside me again. “Finally he said, in a really low voice, ‘Fuck yeah faggot. Take it! Take my load. I’m gonna breed that pretty hole again! Fuck!’ “I dropped down on his dick so it was all inside me and rocked back and forth as he came again. It was so magical. I never even thought about how I hadn’t cum once during the whole thing. I didn’t care, feeling Sir cum was enough.” Jay had lost himself in his story, no longer really looking at me. “Jesus,” I said. Jay’s focus snapped back to me. “I was pretty spent after that. Sir called me a cab and sent me home.” “I mean, that’s a hot story, but I don’t… I don’t see how one hookup getting you to bottom… and not use a condom… results in you here in a cock cage after getting pump and dumped! Or me tied to this chair!” “Well… the next day I felt guilty. I didn’t know what to think. We had rules you and I. I hadn’t broken them by hooking up with someone but I sure had by not using a condom. Plus… I had always thought of myself as a top. It was part of my identity. Even while I felt guilty though I knew it had felt too good getting fucked to just never do it again. I thought maybe I could do it safely. Like two days after that night with Sir you went home to visit your parents and I was just bored at my apartment. I was gonna jerk off, but as I started looking at porn I suddenly wanted to get fucked again. I got on the apps and found a guy, made sure the plan was to use a condom and everything. I got dressed, went over to his apartment. He was super hot. It was all great. I sucked him. We got on the bed. He ate me out a little. It was fine, it didn’t make me bloom open like Sir had but I felt prepped. Then he put cold lube on my hole, and slicked up his rubber clad cock and slid in. It wasn’t the same. It just wasn’t the same at all. It felt ok, but there was no spark no magic. I tightened my hole and pushed back on him trying to get him to cum quick so it wouldn’t last too long. I don’t know why I never thought of just asking him to stop. It didn’t feel like my place. He wanted to fuck me so I should help him get off… even if it wasn’t scratching my itch. The guy came pretty quick, asked me if I wanted to cum and I told him no, and I left. “I knew. I knew what was wrong. Standing outside that guys apartment building after I knew why it hadn’t felt as good. I needed what Sir had given me. I needed it raw. I needed to be fucked raw and bred. That was all that was going to scratch my itch. I hesitated at first. Sir had texted me a few times in the couple of days since our meeting but I hadn’t responded. I’d felt too guilty. I was worried he’d be mad at me, but I also I wanted his cock so bad. I texted him before I even started walking home.” “What did you say?” I asked, feeling, despite the circumstances, incredibly invested. “I said something like ‘hey, sorry for being MIA. I was feeling kinda overwhelmed after what happened but I cant stop thinking about it also.’ He responded super fast and said, ‘Can’t stop thinking about it as in your upset, or cant stop thinking about it as in you want another load pumped in you?’ I had to stop and take a deep breath on the street, then after a second I texted him back. ‘Defiantly the second one.’ ‘You have to say it boy,’ his reply was almost immediate. “My hands were literally shaking as I typed out, ‘I want you to pump another big load in me.’ “’Good boy,’ he texted back, ‘Come over and I’ll give you what you need.’ He sent me a pic of his dick too. I called a cab and was there fifteen minutes later. “’What made you come around?’ he asked once I was in the door? “’Honestly. I was feeling really conflicted. My bf and I are open, but we’re supposed to play safe. I was just going to put the whole thing behind me, but there was no denying how good it get to get fucked… The bf is out of town and I thought I’d jerk off but as soon as I started watching at porn I knew I wanted to get fucked again.’ I recounted the rest of the story to him and he just grinned at me. “’You can never go back now. You’ve felt what it’s like to really get fucked. You know how much better sex is without any barriers. You know how good it feels to have a hot load pumped into your guts. Of course some safe sex dick was never going to do it for you. Do you remember what you said last time? While I was fucking you? What you called yourself.’ “’A faggot.’ “’That’s not all.’ “’A slut… a slut for raw cock.’ “’Exactly. I think that was more true than you knew.’ He started getting really close to me. ‘You’re a faggot slut. You need to be fucked and you need to be fucked raw. You’re just realizing this, and I know it’s all new, but I promise you its true. I’m going to help you. Strip.’ That last word was a command, I felt it in my chest. I stripped off in the front hall where we had been talking. He was still fully clothed and I was completely naked. ‘Good boy. You like following orders, and you like being a good boy I can tell.’ “’I guess so…’ “’You do. Its obvious. You like it when I call you a good boy.’ “’I do. I do like it when you call me a good boy.’ “’Don’t fight what feels good. Just give in. You gave in to pleasure last time and discovered a whole new part of you. Keep giving in. I’m going to help you give yourself over to pleasure. I’m going to help you give in to the faggot slut you are.’ “’Thank you.’ It felt like the only right thing to say. “He smiled at me and said, ‘Thank you… Sir.’ “’Thank you Sir?’ “’That’s how you’re going to address me from now on. I am Sir and you are boy. Understood?’ “’Yes Sir.’ “’Now, the same rule applies as last time. I won’t do anything to you that you do ask for. You have to tell me what you want. I will guide you, push you, but you will only get what you ask for. Do you understand me boy?’ “’Yes Sir!’ “Good boy, now get on your knees and suck me dick.’ “He face fucked me in the front hallway, still mostly dressed. He just pulled his dick out of his unbuttoned pants. He was much rougher this time, really pushing me. He told me he was going to train me to deep throat him. Finally he pulled me up and dragged me into the living room. He bent me over the couch and dove into my hole. He worked me open just like before, really getting me wet. It was so much better than the other guy. Sir pressed two fingers into me, stretching me open and then got up and lined up his cock. He got really close to my ear. ‘Tell me what you want,’ he said in a whisper. “‘Your cock. I want your cock inside me. I want you to fuck me till you cum. I want to feel you cum deep inside my hole. Please! Breed me Sir!’ “’You need this,’ he said as he pushed his cock against my hole. ‘I know it’s big, and you had a lot more prep last time, but you need this. You’ve already taken one cock tonight. You took that latex cock and knew it wasn’t right. Now you’re here… you’re here because you knew you needed a real fuck. You needed my fat raw cock deep in your slutty fag hole. Push out a little boy, push your hole out for me. That’s it.’ He coached me and my hole opened wide. His head popped in and I was filled with the same electric bliss. “He was right. I had been right. The condom, that’s what had ruined my hookup attempt. I needed to be fucked raw. Now that I’d been bred I was never going to be satisfied with safe sex. I would always need it raw. That night Sir had me repeat as he fucked over the couch, ‘I am a slut for raw cock. I am a faggot who needs to be bred. I am a slut for raw cock. I am a faggot who needs to be bred,’ over and over again. The words seemed to sink into my mind like a mantra. The more I said them the more real they became. “After he came inside me he asked me how I felt. I told him that it had felt so good, and that I loved feeling his load inside me. He gave me this strange kind of knowing look and then said, ‘You wanna clean off my cock and see if you can get it hard again don’t you. I can see you looking boy.’ I nodded and said, ‘Yes Sir I do.’ He just grinned and said, ‘Then get on your knees and clean it off faggot.’ “I got him hard again and he took me upstairs when he threw me on the bed and bent my legs up to my chest. He pushed his cock into me in one smooth stroke. ‘Do you know what boys like you who cant get enough cum in their holes are called,’ he asked. “’No Sir.’ “’Cumdumps. You’re a fucking cumdump. Say it!’ “’I’m a cumdump!’ “’Good boy. Repeat it. Repeat it while I fuck you.’ “’I’m a cumdump. I’m a faggot slut for raw cock cumdump. I’m a cumdump. I’m a faggot slut for raw cock cumdump. I’m a cumdump.” Jay seemed to lose himself in his mantra. The story drifted away as he absentmindedly stroked my cock and rocking on the plug in his ass. “Jay?” At the sound of his name he snapped back. He gave me a kind of sheepish grin. “Sorry. He had me repeat that as he fucked me again. He called me a good boy as he came inside me. I felt so warm and happy. This time he didn’t pull out. He kept his cock inside me, rocking it back and forth, keeping his dick hard. He told me to repeat all my mantra’s. I muttered them over and over as he built back up and fucked me for a third time. When he finally came we both collapsed out of exhaustion. “We just lay there for a long minute. Then finally he got up and said to me, ‘Alright boy. You’ve got a choice. I want you to make it in as clear headed a space as I think you’re going to have just now. We can stop this right now, and you can go back to your boyfriend, back to being a top, or you can be vers and let your bf breed your hole so you’re not breaking any rules. Or, you can keep coming here, keep taking my loads, and I will turn you into my boy. I will make you into a real cumslut. I will push you and train you. I’ll make you into what I think you truly are, but there will be no going back. Once you agree you are mine. You will be my boy, I will be your Sir. My boys aren’t pretty little jocks who get a hankering for raw cock though. My boys are a true faggot cumdumps. My boys live to be bred. My boys live to service me and other men. In the end your bottom boyfriend won’t be able to satisfy you, you will get no pleasure from fucking him. Either he’ll find a new place in your life, or your relationship will be over. But this feeling,’ he slid a finger into my cummy hole, ‘this feeling will never end.’ “’Make me your boy!’ I practically screamed,” Jay gave me a little smile and a shrug acknowledging that he’d been ok with our relationship ending in that moment. After a beat he continued, “Sir said that he appreciated my enthusiasm, but that I needed to go home and think about it. He gave me a bar to meet him at that Friday, and then sent me home. “It was excruciating. I had five days to wait. Sir even said that no amount of begging would make him meet me any sooner. So I just had to deal. I couldn’t stop thinking about him, and how good it felt to get fucked. I couldn’t concentrate at work. All I could think about was being stretched around Sir’s big raw cock. Wednesday after work I went to a sex shop and bought two dildos and a butt plug. I ran home and slathered them with lube and spent the night pounding myself till I passed out. It was something but it wasn’t enough. I felt like I was in heat. Thursday morning when I was getting ready for work I saw the butt plug on the counter of the bathroom. I lubed it out and slid it into my hole before going to the office. It was excruciating and pleasurable all at the same time. I had this secret, this tangible secret inside me. I had something inside my as while at work. It was like it was irradiating the part of me that had claimed to be a top by trying to bottom constantly. I did the same the next day. By the time I got to the bar to meet Sir I was basically in heat. I needed him. I needed to be fucked. I needed to be bred. The plug was banging against my prostate. My dick never got hard but it leaked constantly. It was insane. “Sir had just given me an address. I didn’t realize it was a leather bar till I got there. I felt nervous and excited. Sir was sitting at the bar when I walked in. He noticed me right away and gave me a huge smile. When I was close enough he caught me around the middle and kissed me. His hands roamed all over my body. He gabbed at my ass and stopped when he felt the base of the plug. I told him about going to the sex shop and just wanting to fell my hole being stretched. “He chuckled and said, ‘Don’t worry boy, we’re going to get you good and stretched out tonight.’ He moved me onto the barstool next to him and sat me down. ‘You remember what coming here tonight means?’ “’Yes Sir. It means I’m committing to being your boy. That you will teach me and train me to be the faggot cumslut you believe I am.’ “’And that’s what you want boy?’ “More than anything Sir.’ “’Good boy,’ he said. He flagged down the bartender and got me a beer. We sat and chatted for while we drank. It seemed strange to have a totally normal conversation while I had a plug in my ass and I’d just committed to being trained by him to be a cumslut. After we’d both finished our beers Sir got up and told me to follow him. He led me down a hallway and around a corner to a dimly lit bathroom. He pulled me into the handicapped stall and spun me around. He pulled my pants down and bent me over the toilet. ‘You’re gonna be my boy, well here’s your first lesson. You take my dick whenever I want.’ He tugged the plug from my hole and set it on the back of the toilet. Then he spat on his hand, slicked up his cock as slid it inside me. I moaned. ‘Keep it down slut. You’re not ready for a public show. Next time though. Next time we come to this bar you’ll be the star attraction.’ He pounded me fast and rough, building himself to orgasm quickly. He let out low guttural grunts and he pounded me, and then finally stuffed his cock into the hilt and pumped another load into me. I sighed finally feeling the warmth I craved. He pulled out quickly and stuffed the plug back into my hole. ‘Pull up your pants boy. Lets get out of here.’ “He led me out of the bar and into a cab. He asked me if I’d made any plans for the weekend. I told him no. He replied, ‘Good, then you’re spending the weekend with me.’ He fucked two more loads into me that night and then I passed out in his arms. The next morning I woke up to his dick already hard pushing into my hole. I was tender and sore from wearing a plug for basically two days straight and him fucking me three times the night before but I still pushed back. It felt good giving myself over to him even though my body was tired. He fucked me slow and gentle. I moaned as he slipped in and out of me. I remember just groaning with pleasure. He didn’t warn me he was going to come, he just whispered, ‘take my seed boy,’ in my ear and shot another load into me. I cleaned off his cock, and then he made us breakfast. “He told me that fag boys don’t get real clothes in his house, the only thing I’d be permitted to wear was a jockstrap or a thong. So it sat around naked with the plug back in my hole as we had a lazy, shockingly casual morning. Around lunch he told me to get dressed, that we were going shopping. He took me to a store down in the gayborhood, the kind we always walked past and wondered who shopped there. Inside he led me around handing me things that we were going to buy. That first trip it was all pretty tame things. A few jocks, a couple of thongs, some slutty tank tops. In the back he picked out a new larger butt plug and a dildo with a really pointed head, a wide ribbed shaft and a massive knot at the bottom. ‘Learning to take this is the first step in training that pretty little hole of yours,’ he said as he handed it to me. Then he took me up to the counter and paid for all of it. “Back at his house he made me strip as soon as we were inside and then pulled out a little black thong for me to wear. It was so small and skimpy. The pouch just covered my dick and the little string ran right across the base of the plug in my hole. Somehow, wearing that little thong while he was fully dressed made me feel even more slutty than being naked. He spent the rest of the weekend throat training me and breeding my hole. Half way through Sunday he had me try to ride the knotted dildo. I could only get half of it inside me. He fucked another load into me and then upgraded the plug to the new larger one. He sent me home that night plugged and full of cum with my new clothes and toys in a duffle. “You came home that Monday. We met up for dinner, had a nice night, went back to your place and Sir was right… I got hard, I fucked you but it didn’t feel right. Even as I came in the condom while fucking you all I could think about was taking Sir’s cock again. “That next morning at work my boss told me the client he’d sent me to dinner with had been so pleased with my pitch he’d signed on to the company and had requested me as his representative. Obviously, my boss had no idea that I’d spent the weekend with our new client learning to deep throat his cock and serve him like a true fag. He told me that the client had requested a meeting after lunch and I was to meet him at his office. Five minutes after getting to Sir’s office I was under his desk sucking his cock. “That was how I spent basically the whole week. Sir told me that I needed to get used to wearing my new slutty underwear so I’d put that on in the morning. Then, I’d go to work in the morning, do some clerical stuff, and then head to Sir’s office in the afternoon. He’d throat fuck me under his desk, bend me over and breed my hole while I repeated whatever degrading phrase he told me to… and then I’d switch my underwear so you wouldn’t suspect anything and with an ass full of Sir’s spunk we’d meet up and I’d try to enjoy fucking you. I’m sorry for that. I wasn’t ready to say goodbye to you, I’m still not, but what I needed was changing so intensely. “I told you I had a lot of work to catch up on that weekend so I could spend it with Sir. I showed up to his house after work on Friday. Sir wanted me open and ready to go when I got there so I’d spent the day with my new plug in. I was practically humping the walls when I got there. It didn’t matter that he’d bred me every day that week. I was so fucking horny. I got in the door and without being told stripped down to my tiny thong and got down on my need to suck his cock. I was getting better at it too. I could take half the shaft before I even felt discomfort. He let me blow him till he was just about to cum and then he pulled out and told me to open my mouth. I did and he jerked his cock off in front of me. His load shot all across my face and body. Some went in my mouth, and I swallowed that. The rest he made me leave, marking me as his faggot. “That weekend was the first time he locked my cock up.” Jay looked down at his little nub and smiled. “My first cage was way bigger. Probably double this. Sir said, ‘You don’t get hard when you’re servicing me any way. You just leak. So we’re going to lock your cock up to remind you of your place. Only real men have access to their dicks. Fags just have caged nubs.’ He had me look at myself in the mirror with the cage on. I looked like one of those fag subs I’d seen on Twitter. I loved it! I fucking loved how I looked. Sir told me that I was going to be locked from then on unless I was going to meet you. He gave me a key and told me that for now I was on the honor system but there would come a time when I’d have to commit and give the key over.” Jay looked at me and smiled. “This morning, after he downsized me to this nub Sir took the key. Today, I’ve given myself to Sir. I’m officially his now.” He touched the chain around his neck. “I’m his faggot slut. I’m his sub. And now I’ve made you my cuck. You’ve been cucked by a cumslut faggot… and that’s turned you on. Fuck babe. You’re leaking so much.” He licked the precum from my cock again, and in spite of myself I moaned. “It was Sir’s idea to tell you like this,” Jay continued. “He wanted you to see, not just hear what I had become… who I really am. He also guessed that you might like it.” “It was… at first it was frightening… I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t understand… but I still got hard. Like right away. Seeing you like that. Seeing you beg strangers for their cum. It was… it was fucking hot.” “Sir said you needed to see me as a true cumdump. Not just taking his cock, but being bred like the fucking faggot that I am.” “Was that the first time you’ve done something like that?” “No… the second. Last weekend, I told you I was working over the weekend again, but I came here. I’d spent a week in my cage for the most part. I only took it off the two times we hung out and we only had sex once… and… I faked it. I didn’t cum. I couldn’t I just got rid of the condom before you could find out. Knowing that Sir didn’t want me to cum made it feel impossible. I locked up as soon as I got home that night. It just felt better. Having my dick locked away though, it made me feel… it made me feel even more desperate for cock. I had this constant reminder that I’m a faggot slut, and it made we want to be fucked constantly. I was still going to Sir’s office every afternoon and servicing him, but it wasn’t enough. On Wednesday I told Sir how horny I was and how much I thought about cock and he told me, ‘You know the solution to that. You tried it once before, and now that you know what you need is raw cock, you should try it again.’ “Sir had me open up the apps in his office while I was sitting on his cock. I must have asked him a dozen times if he was ok with another man fucking me. He told me, ‘It’s your duty as a faggot to service real men. If a man wants to fuck you, the only legitimate reason for you to say no, is that I’ve already summoned you.’ He bounced me on his cock as I chatted to guys, telling them how horny I was and that I needed to get fucked. This guy, in his thirties responded that he was free then and needed to blow his load. I told him I’d love to help him out. He asked where I wanted his load and I said, deep in my guts. He sent me his address. Sir bounced me harder till he blew his load and then sent me off to meet my first raw hookup. “The guy lived close to Sir’s work, so it was a fast walk. I remember how slick my cheeks felt as I walked. I kept Sir’s load clenched in my hole. The guy laughed when he saw me in my thong and my cage. He called me a fucking faggot, and hauled me into the bedroom. Now that he knew I was a sub and a slut he wasn’t about to be gentle. He didn’t even take off his shirt. He just dropped his pants and slammed his dick into my cummy hole. It was amazing. He fucked me hard and fast building up to his orgasm. He groaned and moaned. He told me I had such a nice cunt. I liked that. I liked him calling my hole a cunt. He fucked so hard and deep. Then, without a single word, just a deep grunt he pushed his dick into me and shot his load. “It was so different from how Sir fucked me and yet it was fulfilling too. It felt so good. Having him shoot his load inside me was exactly what I needed. He kicked me out basically as soon as he’d gone soft. Out on the street I texted Sir about it. He asked me how I felt, and I told him that I felt like a sexy fucking slut! He told me to go home and grab some clothes for the next day and then come over and spend the night with him. “That night was the first time he downsized my cage. He said ‘This is your reward. The more you embrace your faggot slut self the more I’m going to change your body to reflect that. This first cage was just to get you used to it, but its way too big for a slut like you. We’re going to shrink this cock down till it’s just a little nub.’ The next cage was maybe an inch and a half long. It felt tiny, but it was still big compared to this.” Jay grinned proudly. “I told Sir how sexy it had made me feel when the guy realized I was a slut to be used and just took me. Then I told him about the guy calling my hole a cunt when he bred me. “Sir laughed and said, ‘You’ve got a nice hole boy but it’s not a cunt yet. That’s going to take more training and a lot more loads. Don’t look so sad boy, is that what you want? You want your hole turned into a big sloppy cunt? Remember all you have to do is ask.’ “’Yes Sir! Please. Please train my hole. Please turn my tight little hole into a big sloppy cunt!’ “Sir practically dragged me upstairs. He pulled out all these toys and started fucking them into me. As he was sliding a big long dildo into me he said, ‘This is what its going to take boy. You’re going to have to train your hole every day. Soon it will open up into a nice wet pussy and then it will become a big ruined cunt. But you have to work at it every day. I’m going to send you home with some toys and you’re going to spend an hour every morning working your pretty little hole open. Every day you’re going to finish by trying to take the knot on the dildo I bought you. Don’t force it, don’t hurt yourself. Just work up to it. Once its inside you you’ll know you’ve made your hole into a pussy and you’re ready for real destruction. “He fucked me with two fingers stuffed in my hole that night alongside his shaft. I felt so loose afterwards. It was a new feeling. It wasn’t just the fullness of having all that cum inside me, or that I’d now been bred by two different men. It was how used my hole felt. The tenderness around the ring, the sight pooch it had, how it felt like it wasn’t fully closed. “The next morning before I left Sir’s house for work I spent an hour squatting over the dildo’s he’d left out for me working my hole wider and wider. Then when I went to see him that afternoon he fucked me again with two fingers in my hole. I was so loose when you and I went on our date that night. That was when I pretended to cum while I fucked you. It was impossible to think of anything but how gaped my hole felt. I went home and spent another hour bouncing on my new toys. I could just take the knot dildo to just above the knot. I could feel its width against my ring. It made me even more desperate. In the morning I spent an hour again riding the toys, this time I could feel my hole trying to let the knot in. The constant stretching and destruction was working. “I spent that Friday night at Sir’s. He fingered me and stretched me and fucked me. He kept telling me what a pretty cunt I was going to have when he was done with me. Saturday Sir fucked me instead of my training my hole, but when he was done he stuffed a what felt like a massive plug in my hole. He kept me plugged like that for the rest of the day. A locked and plugged fag. “After dinner he asked, ‘Are you ready for the next step in turning you sweet hole into a wet pussy?’ I emphatically told him yes. He had me take the plug out of my hole, telling me it would just get in the way, and then had me get dressed in a skimpy black jockstrap, a pair of little running shorts and a stringy tank top. I looked like a total slut when I looked at myself in the mirror. “We went back to the bar he’d had me meet him at. This time we didn’t stop at the bar for drinks, he led me up to the second floor. It was much darker here, with lots of dark nooks and booths. He looked around for a second, and then spotted a group of guys. He waved to them and walked over. They were sitting in a U-shaped booth with a small table in the middle. It was off in a corner, out of the way, and very dimly lit. It took my eyes a minute to adjust and take in the six guys already sitting there. They were all handsome and rugged, though quite different in the details. They smiled at me and made pleasantries with Sir, who soon slipped into the booth at one end. “Sir took me by the hips and guided me to sit on his lap. I could feel his dick start to get hard in his pants. I rubbed my ass back on him as the men chatted. He shifted a bit and I could feel him tug his pants down a little. Then he pulled my running shorts off to one side exposing my hole. I gasped as he rocked us both forward and then back sliding his cock easily into my stretched hole. He hugged me to him, his raw cock buried in my guts. ‘Alright fag, here’s the deal,’ he said in my ear, ‘I told you it would take a lot more training and a lot more loads to turn this hole into a pussy. You’re doing really well on your training, but now its time to start collecting those loads. My friends here are going to help you with that.’ I looked around at the group of men around me and saw that they had all undone their pants or pulled them down. ‘I want you to go round the booth and ride each one of them until they breed you. Understand?’ “’Yes Sir!’ “’Good boy, start with Mike here.’ He lifted me off his cock and passed me to the man next to him. I had to hover in the air for a second as Mike fished his wide cock out of his pants. Then he lined it up with my hole and pulled me down onto him. He was so fat that it stretched my hole to the limit. I remember moaning loudly, and Mike putting his hand over my mouth. ‘Don’t moan too loud boy, I don’t think you’re ready for this to turn into a gangbang with the whole bar. Mike used his hips to bounce me up and down on his cock, taking control. He kept his hand over my mouth. The other men watched and chatted, sometimes talking about how they wanted to use me and sometimes talking about totally benign nonsexual matters. It was strange how they could watch me being fucked and talk about the price of groceries. “Mike came fairly quickly and passed me to the next guy, and then the next guy. I made my way around the circle. Sometimes ending up bent over the low coffee table, sometimes riding a guy as hard as I could. Outside out little booth the bar was crowded. Guys were drinking and chatting with their friends. It mostly just seemed like a regular bar. Though I did see a big bear push a twink to his knees and face fuck him against a wall as I rode the last guy. “I was sweaty and panting when I moved back across the booth to sit on Sir’s lap once again. It had taken me over an hour to make it around the circle and had collected six loads. Sir slid his dick into me again and growled, ‘You didn’t think you were done did you boy? Ride me fucking cock faggot.’ I put one foot against the table and pushed myself back against Sir. I pulled myself up till only his head was inside me and dropped back down. I was determined to put on a show and really enjoy the sensation of being fucked with a hole full of cum. “Sir’s breathing was just getting shallow when another man appeared. At first I was the only one who noticed him. Thirty maybe, shirtless in a pair of tight black jeans. He had a cute face and a really hairy chest. He watched me ride Sir’s cock. We made eye contact and he licked his lips. Sir grunted, and pulled me down onto his crotch. His cock thickened and then released another wave into me. “The guy stepped closer to our group and smiled. He gave his throat a little clear and said, ‘Is this a private party or can anyone have a go with the slut?’ “I lent so I could look at Sir behind me. ‘You said any man who wants to fuck me right?’ I said. “’Fucking slut,’ Sir said laughing, ‘you’re giving into this faster than I thought you would.’ He looked up at the new guy. ‘Why don’t you take my slut into the bathroom and give him a propper pounding.’ “The guy grinned and reached out his hand to me, ‘You got it Sir,’ he replied. I took his hand and he lifted me out of the booth pulling me off of Sir’s deflating cock. I looked back at him and grinned, then was whisked away to the bathroom. The new guy took me back to the same stall Sir had had me in the pervious time we were there. He pushed me forward and pulled my shorts down. ‘Fuck,’ he said, ‘you really did take very guy in that booth, didn’t you? You’re fucking leaking!’ He lined up his cock and slid it inside me. “’They’re Sir’s friends, he’s training my… fuck your cock feels good… he’s training my hole, well and he’s training me. He’s making me into his faggot. Fuck yeah! Pound my hole. He’s making me into his faggot cumdump and part of that is wrecking my hole till it’s a fucking cunt.” “’Shit that’s hot. A pussy boy in training. Fuck yeah. God all those loads feel good around my dick. I’m not gonna last long. I’m gonna fucking breed your faggot ass. Fucking take my load you fucking slut!” He pulled out and fired his first shot all over my ass covering me in his load and then slammed it back inside as his dick continued to pulse. ‘Don’t bother cleaning up,’ he said after he was finished and pulled out. ‘Everyone in the bar can see what a fucking slut you are. Go show your Sir that you were a good boy and took my load.’ “I pulled up my pants, without cleaning his load off me at all, and went back up to the second floor where Sir and his friends were waiting. My butt felt damp and slick. I knew there was a wet spot forming from the new guys cum and the loads leaking out of my battered hole. “’Jesus, you look a mess,’ Sir said when I got back to the booth, ‘I’d better get you home before you end up with the whole bar inside you.’ We said goodbye to his friends, and I thanked them for their loads and he took me back to his apartment.” “Fuck, Jay…” I said taking him in, “That’s so… that’s so fucking hot. I can’t believe how quickly you gave in. Fuck. I’m so fucking horny now. I feel like I should be mad, I should be upset but fuck. I’m just horny. Why don’t you suck me off and it can be out secret?” Jay grinned at me, “Sorry babe. Sir said you’re not allowed to cum. He told me edge you and tell you about how we turned me. He said he thought you finding out you’ve been made a cuck for weeks would turn you on though.” “I guess… fuck I guess it does.” I had to accept the truth. I was hornier than I’d ever been after hearing Jay’s story. “Don’t worry,” Jay said, “Sir will be back soon. He’s excited to have you as a cuck now too!” “Fuck… ok then, finish your story. Last Saturday a group of Sir’s friends bred you, plus some random guy from the bar and Sir…” “Right… well we slept in Sunday, but I still woke up to Sir slowly fucking me. He held me tight as he worked his cock into me. I pushed back against him and took his load deep inside me. It feels so good starting the day with his cum inside me. Having that slick wet feeling before I’m even out of bed. After he came he left me to do my training while he made breakfast. I could feel my hole stretching around the knot of the dildo. I wanted it inside me so badly, but I wasn’t quite there. After an hour I went back down, my hole gaped and sloppy. Sir slipped three fingers into me and played with my hole for a moment before setting down my food. “I remember going over and kissing him before I say down. ‘Thank you,’ I said. “’For what boy?’ “’For last night, and this morning, for all of it. Fuck! I’ve never felt this alive. I’ve never felt this sexy. I’m so horny all the time it’s amazing. Seriously. I just spent an hour stretching out my hole, after you fucked a load into me, and you fingering me for thirty seconds has me feral. Seriously. If all your friends from the bar wanted to come and breed me right now I would be down!’ “He kissed me back, and held onto me for a long moment. When we broke apart he said, ‘Eat up. I think we have a stop to make today.’ “Sir didn’t tell me where we were going. He just had me dress in a thong and a pair of jeans with a regular t-shirt and get on the train. It was the first time Sir and I took the train together. I had this feeling that everyone around us could tell I was his boy, his cumdump. I imagined that they could all smell the sex wafting off of me, and it made my hole twitch. I liked the idea of being exposed. I started to realize that was also part of the fun of the night before, it wasn’t just getting fucked by all those guys. It was the exposure, the fact that anyone could see us and know what a fucking slut I am. It wasn’t just that Sir was breeding me, or had locked up my cock, or had me wearing slutty little thongs. It was that he was exposing me. He was shifting it so that my inner most desires, things I hadn’t yet fully understood myself, were outwardly displayed for anyone to see. I thought about what he’d said, about how as I let go more and more he was going to help me change my outsides to match. “We got off the train down in the village and he led me to a little store front on a side street. It was a tattoo parlor. I felt a little panicked. I wasn’t sure I was ready for a tattoo, but I shouldn’t have worried. Sir walked in and said to the guy sitting at the counter, ‘Hey Carl, how’s it going. We need to get my new boy’s nipples pierced.’ “’Sounds good. Mind locking that door behind you, come on back boy.’ Sir locked the front door of the shop and switched the sign to open. I thought it was odd but didn’t ask any questions. I followed Carl into the back of the shop where he had me stand and take off my shirt. He looked me up and down, measured my nipples and marked them out. Then he had me sit on table so he could be at eye level. My heart was pounding. “’You’re doing so good boy,’ Sir said. ‘You’re going to look so fucking sexy with your nipples pierced. Think about it. Think about yourself naked, your dick packed into a tight little cage, a collar around your neck. You’ll look like the perfect little slut.’ “’Yes Sir,’ I moaned, imagining it. In the second that I had my eyes closed Carl slipped the needle through one of my nipples and locked the piercing in place. “’Well done boy,’ Carl said, and moved to the other one. ‘Deep breath for me. That’s it and…’ he deftly slipped the needle through my other nipple and twisted the piercing closed. ‘All done.’ “Carl stepped out of the way and I looked at myself in the mirror. The piercings glittered against my skin. Sir was right, even wearing jeans I looked so sexy. Nipple piercings make some guys seem tough, mine made me seem abusable. “’Do you like them boy?’ Sir asked? “’I love them Sir!’ “’Good boy, now get on your knees and say thank you properly to Carl.’ I looked around and saw that Carl had undone his pants and flopped a long fat cock out of his briefs. I dropped to my knees immediately and gobbled him down. Sir’s throat training really was working wonders. I got Carl all the way down my throat before I gagged a little. I grabbed his hips and pressed on, fighting my body’s reaction and making myself deep throat his beautiful cock. “Carl grabbed the back of my head and fucked his cock into my mouth. I coughed and spluttered but kept my throat open for his dick. I stuck out my tongue to lick the shaft as he throat fucked me. Thick spit started to bubble up on the sides of my mouth. It dribbled down my chin splattering the floor. My face felt slick. Carl just kept fucking. He moaned and grunted. His fingers twisted into my hair. ‘Fuck yeah. Fucking choke on my cock faggot.’ He said. ‘That’s it fucking swallow my load boy!’ He moved his dick so it was resting in my mouth and fired off his load. I gulped it down as fast as I could. A little trickle leaked out down my chin, but Carl scooped it up with his cock head and pushed it back into my mouth. Even as I tried to catch my breath I cleaned off Carl’s cock. I licked up every drop of cum. “Sir cleaned me up and took me home. He was really gentle with me the rest of the day. He knew my nipples were tender and I’d experienced a lot in the last day and a half. He fucked me softly on the living room couch, then we shared a drink and had dinner. He held me close that night as we fell asleep, his cock semi hard and nestled between my cheeks. “In the morning he called my boss and told them he was having an emergency and needed me to come to his office for the entire week. Five minutes later my boss called me to tell me to report to Sir’s office, and I had to pretend that Sir wasn’t balls deep inside me while on the phone. We didn’t go to work all week. We stayed home and Sir trained me. I spent lots of time playing with toys. Slowly opening my hole more and more. Sir fucked me every morning, and several times each day. At least once a day he’d send me to meet one of his friends. Sometimes he’d come with me, other time’s he just give me an address and send me on my way. “’You need to learn boy that you exist to service men. A faggot like you exists for the pleasure of men. You are mine, you are my boy, but you cannot deny a man who wants to use you.’ “He sent me to all sorts of guys. Older guys, younger guys. Big guys, fit guys, really skinny guys. Twice he told me to get on the app and find someone to breed me. Last night I found this twinky college senior with a massive dick. I went to his apartment. He told me we had to be quiet because his roommates were home. He took me in his bedroom and just went straight for my hole. If I hadn’t had Sir’s load in me as lube I would have screamed. His dick was so long it was banging places only toys had hit before. If he’d really wanted me to be quiet he shouldn’t have fucked me so hard. I couldn’t help it. He just pounded the sounds out of me. I was moaning and gasping when he bottomed out a came. ‘Fucking take my load you stupid faggot,’ he practically yelled. “His roommate was standing right outside the door when we opened it after. The twink tried to apologize, but the roommate gave me this look. Without even going to the roommate’s room I got on my knees and fished out his cock. I sucked him there in the doorway and then turned around and presented my freshly bred hole to him. He slammed his fat dick into my hole and pounded me mercilessly. ‘Fucking slut faggot, taking my roommate’s load wasn’t enough for you. No a caged up slut like you lives to be bred. You need to be fucked, don’t you? You cant say no to a raw dick in your fucking home.’ He pounded me into the wall until he came. Then he pulled up my pants and said, ‘get the fuck out faggot.’ Hearing Jay talk about being degraded by random strangers made my cock throb even more. He’d fallen so much further than I could even imagine. “Then this morning at the end of my training I was working on the knot dildo and felt something different. I was still being stretched but my hole seemed willing somehow. It seemed easier. I squatted over it, using my weight to push me down. I felt it. My hole was opening. I let out this crazed groan and my hole opened up. The knot slipped inside me and locked into place. I fell forward moaning. Sir came in to see what the noise was and found me ass up with the dildo knotted into my ass. “’You did it boy. Fuck yes. Look at that.’ He gave the base of the dildo a tug, the knot pulling at my hole. ‘Knotted like a bitch in heat. Fuck. Look at that. A big fucking dildo knotted into your new pussy. Fucking sexy little faggot.’ “Hearing Sir call my hole a pussy was electrifying. I’d done it. I’d taken one more step to having a really ruined cunt. I’m one step close to being the cumdump I’m supposed to be.” Jay looked at me wild eyed and continued. “Sir had me get up, with the dildo still knotted inside me and follow him into the bedroom. ‘Time for a new cage, one that befits a fag pussy like you. But there’s one catch. This time, the key stays with me. If you’re ready to be a fag pussy you become locked permanently. That mean’s you wont be able to keep up the charade of you being a top with your little boyfriend.’ “I didn’t even hesitate. I told him I was ready. I wanted to be a fag pussy. He unlocked the medium cage and crammed my dick into this little one. Then he tossed me on the bed, tore the dildo out and fucked me like a beast in heat. While he was inside me he told me to grab my phone from the nightstand and invite you to a work dinner tonight. He explained his plan, well most of his plan to me. I was to bring you up here, and get you naked. He was then going to restrain you, and you were going to then watch me get fucked. It would be your cuck initiation by fire. You’d ever find yourself turned out or furious. Either way we couldn’t keep up the illusion.” “Now what,” I asked, looking at Jay. “Now,” the stranger’s voice said from behind me, “You have a choice. Your bf has chosen his path. You now get to choose yours.” The stranger walked around my chair for the first time and I finally got a look at Sir. He was well over six feet, with broad powerful shoulders. He was shirtless, showing off his big round pecs, massive protruding nipples, strong flat stomach and dense, dark body hair. He was one of those men so covered in hair that they just exuded an animalistic masculinity. His thick arms, with heavy veins had dark ripples of hair all along them. He wore tight dark jeans that did nothing to hide the dense musculature of his legs nor the massive bulge of his dick pointing off to the right of his crotch. Jay moved from where he had been kneeling in front of me to kneel at Sir’s feet. They both looked at me expectantly. “You can either leave, and your relationship with Jay ends. Which honestly, I think would be sad. Or you can take your place in out new dynamic as the desperate horny little cuck that you are and watch as Jay gets transformed from this cute little cum hungry jock to an absolutely farel cum slut with a massive cored out wreck of a cunt. Something tells me, even though this is the first time we’re meeting, that you had more fun tonight than you have in a long time sexually. Give in, enjoy it…” -Six months later- Jay moaned. He was strapped up in a sling, his head laying back against the headrest, his arms and legs buckled to the sling’s support chains. His cock, stuffed into a tiny black micro numb cage leaked constantly as the beefy man between his legs worked his forearm into Jay’s stretched hole. A big arm wrapped itself around my chest, pulling me into Sir’s powerful body. I sunk into him. “Look at our boy go,” Sir said in my ear. “He used to fuck you, remember? Remember when he’d pound your tight little hole with his big jock cock and make you moan like a little slut. Remember when he wanted to play safe and only fucked you with a condom? Now look at him. Look at that big bear fist his cunt. He fucking loves it. He’s not a top any more. As much as you want him to be he’s mine now. He’s my dumb fucking little faggot slut.” My own cock strained in its cage, precum dripped onto the bathhouse floor. I let out a long moan.

sounds so fuckin hot. closest i came to that was at a arcade in new mexico i was sucking a thick cock thru a gloryhole. he pulled away n said he had to go piss and i said i got a urinal for you right here. guzzled that entire piss load right there

Right now I'm going about a week at a time. I'm edging a fucking lot, and my dick is probably hard even more of the time than it was when I was shooting 5 loads a day. I'm in a calorie deficit trying to get to single-digit body fat -- it fucks with your testosterone levels. Testosterone is my main source of happiness, and I'm finding that just edging without cumming keeps it soaring. The loads I'm shooting are absolutely huge, they taste good, and I get horny again after 5 minutes. I also precum more than I think some men cum. I went two weeks at the start of this. A lot of edging but no cumming. Before that it was 9 days when I was 18 and on my own for the first time. I fucked a lot of ass after that.

Silly bottoms. What do they think they're getting for lube for round #2??

I really love watching post of real father and son web cam action. The connection they typically dare is so amazingly strong. I always hopped to join in the fun.

Ah it's been a while since I posted here. But also been a while since I have really kinda had sex. I did a few weeks ago head out to the bars, baths, and bookstore and it was not good. Was not in the right mindset for any of it but ended up fucking and breeding someone at the bookstore. And after that encounter I did spend time and fuck and breed someone I like. But it's been a hectic week and i'm still sort of trying to deal with shit from the past but made good progress this week. I was beyond frustrated especially sexually frustrated. There were several events going on this week and I thought of heading to the bars or baths. But did not want a repeat of the last experience. Also someone recently told me that going to the baths and bookstores can be empowering. You can feel confidence and feel sexy and have fun doing it I definitely agree with that even though it's situational. Alright now time to the stuff people actually care to read about the sex and loads and whatnot. So I decided to go on an app before I went out. I sort of looked on there a little before I actually headed to where I was going. I saw an older daddy top post that they were looking for a bottom to fuck. Well I mean it's been a while since i've crafted a message to send to a guy let alone a top but I did alright apparently. While we were talking back and forth I went to the bookstore. I was happy to learn that I can cum and go from the bookstore as well quite literally. The parking lot was packed so I was excited as well. I saw several cute guys walking around. I went into a booth and an older daddy went into the booth. I crouched on the ground and saw his face and his cock released from his pants. The cock was pretty huge and thick but it also looked wet. He started putting his finger in my mouth and of course I sucked his finger. Once he was done with foreplay he let me suck his cock. It was really slimy I wondered if either he fucked someone or if there was a certain lube on it. After sucking him for a while and listening to him moan and felt his cock thrusting in and out of my mouth. He pulled away and asked me to come into the booth. I happily obliged. I went in and started sucking him even more and playing with his nipples. He took his cock out of my mouth and commanded me to lick and suck his balls. I always love exploring every part of a guy so I happy licked and sucked his balls. He started jacking his cock furiously. I tried to to go back to his cock but he grabbed my head and pushed me down on his balls. I was loving licking and sucking his balls and moaning. I heard him start to grunt and breathe heavier and he pulled me off his balls and shoved me back on his cock. I took his cock all the way and felt the hot cum slide down my throat. Oh it tasted good and it was a large amount. He thanked me and pulled up his pants and left. I checked my messages after and got another response from the app hook up daddy. It was still being planned so I walked around a little bit more and spit the cum out in the bathroom. It felt like my throat was numb and my mouth so he must have had numbing lube on his cock. I walked around some more after that and saw another grey daddy but this one had a hat on. I went into a booth and he went into the other one. He had a nice uncut cock. It was soft at first but it got hard pretty fast. He kept pulling all the way out and shoving his cock all the way down my throat. It was fucking hot and I didn't even hear him make a sound when he blew his load down my throat. Another tasty load. That's probably 2 anyone is keeping track. I walked around some more. After some more back and forth with hook up daddy it was determined that I would go to his place and get fucked and bred. He even sent me a few videos of him fucking boys. Damn he really knew how to get a boy excited. I drove to his place and had to follow the instructions for the complex. Once I got inside he opened the door basically naked. He was a hot salt and pepper daddy with a little goatee and nice furry chest. He told me to make myself comfortable. So I stripped down and left my orange jockstrap on. He grabbed me and we started making out. He was a pretty good kisser and I sucked and licked his nipples. I was trying not to rush but he seemed pretty anxious and horny so I made my way to his large curved thick cock. Damn it felt great to suck and take it all the way down my throat. I've been a little nervous with sucking cock lately since I was used to "one" for a high number of years. So getting to suck different cocks and sizes and types is not only fun but can be intimidating sometimes. I was enjoying sucking his cock and having fun. He pulled me up and we made out some more. He then commanded me to get on all fours. I felt lube at my hole and felt his finger go in my tight hole. He tossed me some poppers and I immediately took a hit knowing I was tight and he was big. I tried my best to take his hard raw daddy dick but fuck it did hurt a little bit. Fortunately he was patient and took it out a little bit and then slowly pushed it back in. I took another hit of poppers and felt his cock go all the way in me. Ugh fuck I can still remember it. I started to back myself up on his dick but he told me to let him do the work. So I tried to open my hole as much as I could and let him take control. Fuck it felt so good I was moaning and groaning and felt him pulling all the way out and pushing it back in. He was starting to grunt and I knew he wouldn't last long. He got on top of me and fuck I felt him go deeper in me. He started pile driving me and then he shouted out and I felt his huge load flood my hole. I clenched my hole a few times and backed my ass on his cock a little more as he was coming. He seemed to love that. He then pulled out completely and thanked me. He said he hasn't cum in around two weeks so it was a huge load. We got dressed and he said to come back when I need to get bred again. I told him I will and I meant it. He said he'll sleep great tonight now. I left but my night was not over. In the past years I'd get a great fuck but that was it. I sometimes wanted more but had to be content with the fact that it was all I was getting. I know I used to be very whoreish cumslut like in the past years ago. Regardless of the reasons I decided to go back to the bookstore. I figured it would still be packed and I wanted to have some more fun whether it was more loads or not. When I got back there I got lucky and got a spot. There was a cute silver bearded daddy sitting in his car. I tried to see if he was interesting but he was on his phone. Damn would have been fun to suck him in the car lol. Another time perhaps. I went back inside and was happy I didn't have to pay again. I walked around and saw some of the same guys but also some new guys. I went into one of the booths and saw a bearded daddy through the glory hole. He looked at me grinned and took his cock out. He had a smaller cock but it was pretty thick. I was really enjoying sucking on it and he had a lot of precum. I sucked him and he invited me into his booth. I sucked on his nipples some and he played with mine. I crouched down again and sucked him off. He shot his load in me it was a smaller load but I enjoyed it. We thanked each out and I exited the booth. I walked around some more and and saw a really cute guy with stubble hair couldn't quite tell his age but definitely older. He sort of looked at me. I decided I need to piss and after pissing I walked back into a booth. I crouched down and saw that it was him. He took out a huge curved thick cock. I immediately started sucking him. I was feeling confident in my oral skills tonight and he moaning and saying how good it felt when I sucked him. He then pulled away and asked to see my dick. Of course I said okay and pulled down my pants and went down to my jockstrap. I took my cock out and stuck it through the whole. I was semi hard but once he took his cock in my mouth I got hard pretty fast. Damn he had a hot mouth. I don't get sucked much but it felt really good. I was fucking his face a little too. He pulled away and I heard him speak. I crouched down and he asked what I like. I told him I am pretty much versatile. I figured with him i'd be anyways. He said he is and suggested we got a private booth. We both left the booth and found a private one. He had a cute face and we sort of felt each others body's and played with each other nipples through the shirts. Then he leaned down and I leaned in to kiss him. He was a very good kisser. Very passionate and I could feel his passion in each kiss and motion. It felt really good. We explored each other's body for a little bit and then I sucked on his nipples. I decided to take off my shirt and he took off his. After we both sucked each other's nipples I went down to his crotch. He pulled his pants down and I sucked on his hard cock again. Fuck it felt so good and much easier to suck him then it was in the glory hole. He told me he's normally a top but he is bottoming more lately. He said I had a nice ass though. I asked if he wanted to fuck me and he said yes. I never pushed out the huge load from the older daddy app hook up. He pulled out a little lube and put some on his cock and my hole. Damn when his cock pushed into my hole it felt so good. I felt the curve and I felt the load from before help to guide his cock all the way into my ass. He started fucking me and it felt so good. I was started to cry out because he was by far the biggest i'd taken that night and he was also pushing the previous load deeper. He started pulling all the way out and pushing in me. I felt the tip of his dick pull out so close to my hole entrance without pulling out. Fuck it felt so good. I was loving how passionate he was fucking me and then he pulled out and said it's his turn to get fucked. I was more then happy to fuck him. He was way tighter then I thought he would be. I used some spit but my cock foreskin was pulling back when fucking him. Damn he felt so good. I did some of what he was doing by pulling all the way out and back in. He moaning and groaning and loving it. I saw a hot ass in a booth earlier in a jockstrap. I thought about fucking them but I don't fuck much and have decided when I do fuck I want it to be someone I want to fuck not just a random hole at least for now. He asked me to breed him and I was already getting close. I felt my cock tighten up and felt my week load unload in his hot ass. Damn this guy is tropy he's cute and sexy and has a nice thick curved dick and he's great at being actually versatile. After breeding him and pulled out he thanked me. We both got dressed and he started asking some questions like if i'm around here and I said I am. No numbers or contact info was exchanged I generally don't do that at these kinda places. We said we'll see each other around. I decided I wouldn't empty any of the loads in me and haven't so far and just kept them in me. He didn't breed me but I felt a lot of precum back there. I walked around and went back to my favorite booth lol. A cute guy with a nice black goatee walked in. He said hell yeah and pulled out his cock. It was soft but I could tell it would get bigger. It was so fun feeling it grow while I was sucking him. I was enjoying it and I know he was when I heard a ping notification. I acted like I saw a ghost and immediately pulled off and pulled my pants up. I looked at my phone to see if there was any notifications. I was dreading texts or calls even though I knew it was impossible but nothing is really impossible. I was surprised to not find any texts or calls. I looked back in the glory hole and the guy was gone. When I left the booth I didn't see him. Damn paranoia but slightly justified. I walked around some more and did a walk rotation. It seems like guys were kinda clearing out or just not really anyone new. I went back to the booth and an older daddy with a white goatee walked in the other booth when I entered. He looked a little cautious at first but when he was me crouched down he smiled and pulled out his cock. Another uncut cock and it was soft. I started sucking on him and tasting his precum as his cock started to grow. I was having enjoying sucking him and he was starting to fuck my face. He pushed his cock all the way down my throat and started fucking me from that angle. Damn it felt so good and I heard him shout and felt his load go down my throat. Another load sucked yum. He thanked me and I left the booth. I walked around some more and was starting to wind down myself. I saw the cute stubble versatile guy. I smiled at him and lightly brushed my hand over his shirt and chest. He smiled back and grinned. I walked around some more and saw him standing at a booth. I went in the other one and in no time started sucking his dick again. He was nice and hard again and I was loving his thick curved cock. This time I suggested we go get a private room. We went back to making out and back to some passion. After I started sucking his dick I asked if he wanted to fuck me again. He said yes and I assumed the position in the booth and felt his cock at my hole again. Ugh it felt so damn good. I was back to crying and moaning like a bookstore whore. I was losing a little bit of momentum when fucked me but I loved when pulled all the way in and out. I was trying to bite down on my shirt to muffle my groans and cries a little. I felt him really start to pound me and he him shout and spasm. He then stayed in me and I continued to milk his cock with my ass. He pulled and said thanks. I asked when he last came and he said yesterday. I told him it's been roughly a week for me but that the load I gave him was well needed. There was no talk of or hint of trying to get together again. This time we just got dressed and kissed one more time. We said we'd see each other and I told him I was done for the night. This was such a great and fun night. I still think the first post I did here about being nervous at the bath house and having more confidence at the book store was still fun. But I wasn't fully in the right place or head space at that time. Even though there were fun and hot sexy guys I was too hesitant. I felt very empowered tonight and had a lot of fun. I think I made the right call. I've pretty much resolved and let go of the past. And while I do have someone that I do care about a lot and that I'm seeing they don't seem to concerned if I fool around. We also aren't serious or anything right now. But it feels so empowering and free to be able to fuck and get fucked without worrying about someone checking up on me constantly or harassing me or having to worry about guilt. I haven't felt this free in a long time. I still don't know if I'll go back to being a cumdump. But I didn't feel the need to be one tonight I had fun. I will probably do this more frequently maybe once or twice a week. Very very different of how frequent I used to visit these places years ago. Again, sorry for all the fluff in between hope someone enjoyed this. Oh right and load count. Loads Swallowed: 4 Loads Taken up The Ass/Being Bred: 1 Loads Given Up the Ass/Bred: 1

(late 90's) I look back now and wished I'd taken better advantage of my youth. I was in my 20's and did absolutely nothing social. I was creative if you gave me a pen and paper but if you plopped me down in a gathering of friends, I was quiet and boring. The only contact I had with other people was at work or with my friend Troy. I only had a friendship with him because he'd foisted it upon me. He lived on the same floor of the my apartment building and absolutely refused to be ignored. He was flamboyantly gay and figured out I was closeted pretty early on. We forced me to interact with him no matter how cold my attitude was. I started to like him. No sexual attraction at all, but he had a good heart. He was throwing himself a birthday party at a club downtown, and not going was out of the question. I'd never been to a gay bar before, but there was just no way out of it. So on that Friday bight, I dressed up a little and went to this place called "Jax". I hated it at first. Everybody knew each other and everybody was having fun. I almost walked right back out, but Troy had already seen me. I was the first of his guests to arrive. I walked over to where he was sitting and sat across from him. "No.No. Sit next to me. Be my arm candy. This has always been my favorite table because you can see everyone that walks in. You're early. God! You really don't know anything, do you? Never come early or right on time to a party, Les! The bartender is delivering a pitcher of beer and some shots. I was going to drink it all as a warm-up, but I'll share." "Happy birthday, Troy." "Thank you, Sweetie. Than you for the card as well. Nobody sends birthday cards anymore...the only ones I got were from you and my mom." The club was starting to fill up, but only about three more of his invitees came. We all sat on the same side of the table because Troy didn't want anybody blocking his view of the action. We drank a lot. I wasn't really used to alcohol but had a high tolerance for it somehow. Metabolism? Anyway, the party was pretty much a bust. The other "friends" blew kisses and left for other hot spots. I stayed because I figured my friend would be too wasted to get himself home. "Dumb queens. Who needs 'em? Thank you for staying, Les. I know how much you hate it here, Means a lot." And then a small group of guy in robes and pajamas blustered through the front door. Weird. "Ugh. Another pajama party. Those are getting way too common these days. Oh God, that bald guy is carrying a teddy bear. Look." "What do they do at a pajama party?" "They all go club to club in their PJ's and then back to somebody's place to have a group fuck or something. I refuse to go to one. I sleep in the buff anyway. Oh no!" "What?" "The Ripper is among them." "The what? Who?" "See that guy with the curly reddish-brown hair and beard? The really tall one? That's The Ripper." "Why is he called that?" "It fits. You take him to your place and he rips your rectum and then rips your valuables. Rips condoms. Rips you completely." "He looks harmless." "Oh God, Les, Don't even get curious. I shouldn't have said anything." "Why?" "Because you're an innocent oddball who's a prime target for people like him. You are his type." "But I don't even have any valuables." "You have your health and your life. He's got the recipe." 'The Recipe' was the his code for HIV. ""How do know all this?" "Darling, I know everyone in this town. I see all. Be right back...I'm going to find a nice normal guy for you. Stay here." He left. I immediately looked over at Ripper only to find he was already looking at me. Shit! This is why I never socialized...too many landmines. He was kind of handsome, though. Troy came with more shots, a stack of napkins and a pen. "I saw you look over there. Stop. Have a drink and draw me some cartoons." I was an amateur cartoonist and liked to draw for other people. I wasn't published. I drew really raunchy 'toons that I knew Troy would like. I liked making him laugh. We had more drinks and more fun. Every time I glanced over at Ripper, he was still looking at me. "I saw that, Les. Stop. Keep drawing. Oh look! Here's Barry!" One of Troy's friends had shown up late for the party. They exchanged hugs and kisses...which got more intimate. They were both drunk. They full on made out right there at the table. "Barry and I are going to dance now, Stay put and keep drawing. I'll be back." But he never came back. He had vanished. Well, good for him. He was going to get a birthday fuck. Oh well. I had drank so much, but didn't feel intoxicated. Maybe it was my Scottish ancestry. I should probably go too, but the presence of Ripper kept me in my chair. Most of his little PJ party had moved on, leaving him all alone. I looked at him again and smiled. He returned the smile and nodded. Landmine. The bartender came by and asked if I needed anything. I ordered two vodka tonics because I didn't want him thinking I was by myself. I put one of them about a foot away from me in order to keep up the illusion I wasn't a single loser. Ripper was alone now. What a weird thing to see a grown man in his pajamas siting alone. I should go say 'hi' or something. I downed the first drink and shamelessly grabbed the seconf, trying to decide what I should do. I didn't have to. He came over to me and plopped a teddy bear right in front of me. "Hi. This guy needs a new home. My friend Josh left this behind. Can I sit?" "Thanks. Yes. Absolutely.' "I'm Craig, What happened to your friend?" Hi Craig. I'm Les. I think my buddy got lucky. Can I buy you a drink?" "Sure, Wow. You've been sucking down the booze all night...are you sure you want any more?" "I'm cold sober for whatever reason. Or maybe not. My drawing are getting a little sloppy, I'll have one more and call it a night." "You come to a beer and DRAW?? No offense, but that's weird. Can I look?" He shuffled through my cartoons and smiled. "What happened to the pajama party" "Who knows? They're all flakes. I get abandoned by those guys regularly. Its just us now. Can I sit closer to you?" I patted Troy's empty stool and he was right next to me. "So I guess your pal told you all about me." "He's a gossip, but, yeah -- he told me some stuff."' "Guys like him are the reason I can't get laid anymore. Fucker." "Any of it true." "Of course not. I just pissed off somebody once and they spread rumors to ruin me." "Sorry. It seemed dubious to me. You seem nice." "Really? Thanks. I've never seen you out before. New in town?" "No. This just isn't my scene. I hate crowds." "Well, it's not crowded now. Let's have another round and go back to my place. I wouldn't ask to go back to yours because I don't want you to think I'd rob you." But he lived way North of the city, and I didn't want to drive that far. We drank more. "I like you, Craig." Maybe the alcohol was starting to affect me. He reached over, took my hand and stuck it down the front of his pajama pants. I felt the biggest erection in the world. It was hot and a little moist. "You seem normal, but you like danger. I can tell." "Oh, hell. Everything you heard is true. I admit it. Can you admit it turned you on?" "I can." What turns you on most? That I can ruin assholes? That I sabotage condoms? That my cum is poisonous? That I'm a criminal?" "All of the above." "Good. Let's go. I promise if we go back to your place, I won't take anything that's not mine." We left and got to my apartment. He took off his slippers and t-shirt. OK. This was happening now. He waited for me to do something. I stripped. "Danger. You're in the danger zone now, boy. Lie down here on the floor." I did and he collapsed on top of me. We kissed long and hard as he humped me. I grabbed that infamous boner again. Dear Lord. "Got a condom? You realize I'll tear it off at some point, but we can pretend for a bit if you want." "Are you really HIV+?" "Oh yeah. And it's potent. No meds can make it go away. You wanted danger and now it's aimed right for your ass." He spit on his fingers and massaged two of them into my hole. "This will hurt and make you bleed like crazy. You'll have to get an area rug for this carpet." "Rip me." That set him off and shoved that thing nearly half way into me. I wanted to scream, but he held one of his huge hands over my mouth. "You're lucky that it's been so long for me. I'll cum soon. Hang on. Here's what you wanted. Ahhhh. Shittt!" I was in severe pain and could feel my ruined anus bleeding. He was done. The Ripper had completed his task. We lie there together for a minute. "Mind if I spend the night? I've already got my pajamas here." "Let's go to bed." It was a nice night. He let me suck him and we fucked twice more. He let himself out that Saturday morning. I spent the whole day in bed, listening to my body. It was wrecked and full of bad cum. I needed to find him again.

I’ve got a local neighbor who wants to own my ass and corrupt me by quoting my ass out to local tops. We’ve even talked about setting up motel bb sessions near truck stops to service a lot of men. He wants to watch me get used and filled with lots of random cumloads.

All bottoms/mares are hooded, the organizers and stable.hands do a pretty good job. Mares and stallions enter through different doors and have different ready areas

I'm 31 but look about 25, I am 5'11", athletic build with dark blond/light brown hair. I am pretty much smooth all over, except my legs which are pretty hairy. I have an amazing arse and make an excellent bottom boy. I've been barebacking since my teens. I hope you enjoy the story. It was Thursday evening at last and the start of my long weekend off work. I’d had to work the previous four weekends but now it was my time to relax. I drove home, it was a beautiful hot summer evening and the weather forecast was promising non-stop sunshine. I got out of my uniform as soon as I walked in through the front door and headed for a shower. As I dried myself off I texted my dealer asking if he was around this evening and if he could sort me out with some gear. He was free around 20:30 and the price was good– it was a big order so I got bulk discount. I dried myself off, making sure that I was completely smooth all over, threw on a pair of loose shorts and a t-shirt before heading to my dealer’s place. I knocked on the door and one of his regulars answered the door, I gave him a hug and walked in, kicking my flip-flops off in the hallway. There were three other regulars there, all sitting around drinking cans of coke and enjoying a spliff. Kirk, my dealer, was sat in an armchair at the end of the room weighing out small bags of gear and decanting GHB into smaller bottles. Kirk is black, in his early 40s, poz and is rumoured to have a massive cock with a metal ring through the end of it. I have no idea how true this is, he’s just my mate and my dealer. He looked up, saw me and smiled. I walked over to him and gave him a big hug; his muscled arms wrapped around me and gave me a squeeze. He gestured for me to sit down and told me that he was just measuring out the last of the gear for me. I put the cash on the table in front of him, he didn’t have to count it; he knew that I was good for the £250. We made small talk and I told him about my plan to get completely fucked up over the weekend. He smiled and laughed and said he wished he was young enough to join in. He passed my the bags of mcat and crystal meth, a bottle of GHB and a bottle of poppers, and a pack of ten Viagra to keep the party going. I thanked him, waved goodbye to his regulars and headed out the door. Back in the car I checked the gear that he’d given me and saw an extra bag of gear with a winky smiley drawn on in black marker. I didn’t know what it contained but if it was from Kirk, I knew it would be good. I drove home, stripped off, did a couple of small lines to get me started and opened Grindr. I had 10 old messages saying “hey” or “hi”, but nothing worth reading so I deleted them and changed my profile name to “HnH raw bttm”. I scanned the profiles and it was mostly the same pics that were always there, but a new one caught my eye: Joey, 24, white, hung top, 4 miles away. I messaged him with a pic of my arse and body and asked if he was free tonight. To my surprise he messaged back straight away with a pic of his beautiful cock with a big head and a drop of precum oozing out the end. He said he was visiting from Brighton but his mates had let him down at the last minute so he was looking for somewhere to crash tonight. I said he could stay at mine if he was cool with chems and bareback. He replied with a load of winky smileys and asked for more pics. We sent a few more back and to and he was gorgeous so I sent him my address. He told me that he wanted me blindfolded on all fours on my bed wearing a jockstrap with a buttplug in. I told him that I only had big buttplugs and he replied, “the bigger the better”. I agreed and said that I’d be ready and waiting for him. I prepared some bombs of mcat and crystal meth in Rizzla papers, made up a couple of drinks with GHB in and popped a Viagra. The fresh bottle of poppers were on the bedside table and were so strong that I almost got high from just taking the lid off. Joey was about 5 minutes away so I lubed up the buttplug, took some mcat and GHB, three deep hits of poppers and squatted over it. I felt it cold against my hole and pushed down on to it, feeling it opening my hole and stretching me, then it popped in and I felt a rush flow up through my body. I had a line of crystal meth, put on my jockstrap and blindfold and waited. After a couple of minutes I heard someone open the front door and let themselves in, they came up the stairs and walked in through my bedroom door. Neither of us said a word. I listened to him get undressed and he headed over to the bed where I was waiting on all fours, my plugged ass in the air. I took a couple of hits of the poppers and waited, precum poured from my cock from the excitement. He was behind me, he leant over and gently kissed both of my ass cheeks and ran a finger around the base of the buttplug, stroking my ring. Then, without warning, he grabbed the plug firmly and pulled it straight out of me leaving my hole gaping wide open. I shouted “fuck” but he told me to shut up and take some more poppers whilst he rubbed some of the crystal meth around the inside of my gaping hole. It started to burn as the crystals rubbed my delicate insides, but then a feeling of warmth and extreme horniness spread through me and I was begging him to ruin my hole. He leant over me, the tip of his precum covered cock just teasing my arse and whispered in my ear “do you really want me to ruin your cunt forever?”. “Yes!” I replied, taking two more deep hits of poppers and sending myself higher than I had ever been before. “OK” he said and pushed all 9 inches of his cock into me in one go. It felt amazing but then he started to push his hand inside me too, finger after finger entered my hole beside his cock until his whole hand was inside me and he was fucking my stretched out hole, rubbing his precum all over my insides. He started fucking and fisting me at the same time, wave after wave of intense please pulsed through me as he got rougher and rougher. He whispered in my ear “Where do you want my load?”. “Inside me” I replied. “You are bleeding, are you sure?”, “Fuck yes” I said as I imagined his thick creamy load shooting deep into my guts. His pounding got quicker and then he stopped with his dick completely inside me and he started wanking himself off. He grunted and I felt his whole body spasm as he shot a weeks worth of cum into my ruined bleeding hole. He pulled his cock and fist out of me at the same time and immediately replaced them with the buttplug. “Stay there” he said, “I’ve got another present for you”. Long Weekend – Part 2 He got off the bed and went over to his pile of clothes where he messaged someone on his phone before coming back to the bed. He told me to turn over and sit up, which I did, and he gave me one of the premade bombs of mcat and crystal meth and I swallowed it with the drink laced with GHB. After he’d helped me with a glass of water to wash away the taste he told me that his friends hadn’t let him down but were actually in a van outside and he’d messaged them to come in. I asked how many and how old they were, he told me that there were three of them, two other young guys like him, 23 and 26, and their daddy, 48, who had the thickest cock he’s ever seen and had piercings along the whole length of it. By now the chems had really kicked in and I couldn’t think about anything other than getting my hole used and seeded. The idea of these four guys taking turns to breed me seemed like heaven so of course I agreed. He told me to take some more poppers to get me really flying and then they would start using my holes. After the second hit of poppers I heard them coming up the stairs, I was still blindfolded but I could hear three new voices. The older guy, who they all called Daddy, told them to unpack the equipment and set it up by the bed. I asked what equipment and they told me that it was a video camera and tripod and a few straps and sex toys. I could’ve tried to refuse but there were four of them and only one of me, and I was so high that I would agree to anything. Whilst the three lads set up the camera, Daddy stripped off and got on to the bed, pushing my on to my back and propping my plugged arse up on pillows to make it more accessible. He gently teased the buttplug and pulled it out of me slowly, allowing a stream of pink cum to run out of my gaping hole. Daddy scooped some of it up with his fingers and pushed it back into my hole, then used the rest to smear over his thick pierced cock. He slapped my exposed hole with the head of his rapidly hardening cock, causing the piercings down the length of his shaft to jangle against each other. He positioned the head of his cock against my hole, took a hit of poppers and then held the bottle under my nose for six long slow hits. My hole opened up and he started to push his thick pierced cock inside me. I had never been fucked my a pierced cock before and every piercing sent a new wave of slutty pleasure through my body as they forced their way in through my ring and rubbed against my prostate. It was definitely the thickest cock I had ever had and I felt so full. Daddy asked me if I liked his cock and all I could do was whimper in a mix of pleasure and pain. He slid in and out of me slowly, the metalwork in his cock rubbing my delicate insides, and his three sons were watching and wanking. Daddy pulled out and rubbed some more crystal meth around my gaping hole to make me hornier and sluttier and more relaxed. After the burn had subsided and he had pushed his cock back inside me I begged for more. He told his youngest son, Josh, to slide his cock into me at the same time. After a couple of changes of position, Josh’s 8 inch cock was hammering in and out of my hole whilst Daddy enjoyed the new tightness. I could tell that Daddy was getting close to cumming because his breathing was deeper and his groans were more frequent. He told Josh to pull out and to hold my cunt wide open with both hands and then he wanked himself off all over my hole before telling Josh to fist it into me. It burned as Josh fisted it deep into my guts and it felt like no cum I’d ever had before. I asked Daddy what had happened and he chuckled and said “Welcome to the family, you belong to me now, you’re carrying my strain”. He got off the bed and told Josh and Zack, the eldest, to finish me off. They got me on all fours and spitroasted me, taking turns to use my hole and my mouth, the taste of poz cum on their cocks. Joey, who had been quietly operating the video camera, came over to the bed and released my rock hard cock from my jockstrap and started to wank me, more and more precum oozed out of my cock as he played with my sensitive head. “I’m going to suck your last ever load of neg cum out of you” he said as he slid underneath me to suck me off and watch his brothers breed my hole. As Zack shot the last drop of cum into my hole and pushed the buttplug back to keep it all inside, I came into Joey’s mouth, the most powerful orgasm of my life. I collapsed onto the bed with a massive smile on my face and four poz loads in my sloppy greedy hole. Long Weekend – Part 3 I had lost all track of time and couldn’t even tell if it was day or night. I slipped the blindfold off and looked around my room. At first I wasn’t sure if I had imagined what had just happened but I could hear the guys downstairs and my arse was sore and plugged. I slipped the cum-drenched jockstrap off and put it in the laundry basket before putting a towel around my waist and heading for the shower. The hot water felt amazing against my skin and I gingerly squatted down and eased the plug out of my arse. A huge blob of thick pinky white cum fell out of me, followed by a stream of yet more cum. I touched my hole with my fingers and it wasn’t closing. I tried to clench but it just stayed open and gaping. I finished washing, towelled myself off and headed to the kitchen for a glass of water. The four guys were in the lounge watching porn on the TV. I downed my glass of water and sat down on the sofa between two of them. None of them were in their 20s or 30s, they were all older guys in their 40s and 50s who had duped me with false photos and I had been blindfolded. Each of them had a large toxic symbol tattooed above his cock and they smiled as I realised what had happened. Daddy, the oldest guy in his late 50s, explained that they had all been poz for at least twenty years and had never had any treatment so their viral loads were as high as possible. The told me that they enjoyed pozzing slutty young bottom boys like me and increasing the size of their poz family. Before I could reply, Daddy asked me what my deepest darkest fantasy was now that there were no repercussions. I sat quietly for a bit, thinking, and then said that it was being gang raped by hung black poz guys and being fisted between each cock until my rosebud hung out. All four guys smiled and nodded – they definitely approved and their cocks were hardening again. Daddy asked me if I knew of anyone could help so I nodded and went upstairs to get my phone. I texted my dealer Kirk and explained what had happened and asked if he’d be up for joining in, then I texted my mate Tim from back home and told him what had happened and asked if he was free to come down for the weekend. Tim and I had had a dirty weekend of breeding and fisting in a hotel a couple of years previously and it was his goal to give me a permanent rosebud. I waited for a reply then realised that it was Friday morning and they would probably still be asleep. To my surprise, Kirk replied first and said that he wasn’t free until the afternoon but he was definitely up for breeding my hole with his poz cum. Then he sent me a photo of his cock and the rumours were not wrong – it was huge with a big metal ring through the end of it. And above his cock, tattooed but slightly hidden by his pubes, was a toxic symbol. I replied with a message of my ruined hole and told him that I couldn’t wait for later. Tim replied about half an hour later and explained that he had work, but when I told him what our plan was and that he could actually live his fantasy and turn my rosebud inside out, he called into work saying he was ill and started the drive down to my place. By the time Tim and Kirk arrived the four guys had all dumped at least one more load in me and ravaged my hole with the selection of toys that they had brought with them. After the introductions, Daddy took me upstairs to my bedroom where my bed had been pushed to one side and a sex swing had been erected with plastic sheeting to protect the floor. One video camera had been attached to the top of the frame looking straight down at where my arse would be, and the other was on a tripod looking at my arse. Daddy helped me to prepare some drinks laced with GHB and large bombs of mcat, crystal meth, and the mysterious powder that Kirk had given me for free. I took two large bombs with a drink of GHB before getting into the sling and Daddy strapped my feet up before rubbing a generous dose of crystal meth inside my hole. He passed me a fresh bottle of extra strong poppers and asked me if I was ready. I nodded, took a couple of huffs of the poppers and relaxed back into the sling. I was absolutely flying by the time Kirk walked in through the door, his massive black cock pointing straight out in front of him. I looked at him and said “Breed me”. Without putting any lube or spit on his cock or my hole he just shoved the whole thing inside me and started fucking me mercilessly. I could feel the big metal ring rubbing against my prostate and up through my second ring. He looked deep into my eyes and said “Beg for it”. I took two more hits of poppers so that my hole was as open as it could be and started chanting “Breed me with your poz load” over and over again. His thrusts got deeper and I could feel his cock getting harder and thicker inside me. Then he exploded inside my hole and continued to fuck me hard, rubbing his toxic load into my guts. He slapped my face hard and shouted open your mouth before spitting on my face. I licked my lips and he did it again before pulling out and shouting for Tim to come upstairs. As Tim walked in, I was licking the mixture of blood, cum and ass juices off Kirk’s cock. Tim scooped up some of the cum that had dribbled onto the floor and used it to lube up his fists before ramming one inside me. He punch fucked me for a few minutes and then started pushing his second fist inside. Kirk held the bottle of poppers under my nose and made me take hit after hit. Soon both of Tim’s fists were punching in and out of me and my hole felt amazing. He pushed both fists in as deep as they would go and and then pulled them out quickly at the same time, causing some of my rosebud to come out of my hole completely. He stood there and stared at it. I was too loose and relaxed to suck it back inside myself, it just hung there, dripping with poz cum. He massaged my delicate insides with his hands and then started to fuck them with his precum covered cock. Waves of pleasure shot through my body as Tim added his load to my sloppy ruined cunt. He pulled out and walked around the sling so I could suck his cock clean. He looked into my eyes and said “I’m poz too, always have been” and winked. I looked up at him, his cock still in my mouth, and smiled. Long Weekend - Part 4 The guys unloaded their fucking machine from the back of the van and attached it to the frame of the sex swing, lining up the large ribbed dildo with my ruined hole. My arse was so full of cum that I didn’t need any lube, but they rubbed a generous portion of crystal meth over the end of the dildo to push it deep into my hole. They turned on the fucking machine and it slowly started to slide in and out of my cunt, I was in heaven. They turned up the speed until it was running at maximum and the dildo was just a blur as it pounded my hole relentlessly. They gave me another bomb of chems with some GHB and left me there with a bottle of poppers. They took my phone downstairs and logged into my Grindr account, updating the profile name to “No load refused” and started chatting to anyone who showed any interest. Within an hour they had 8 confirmed guys to come over and breed me, from 19 to 72 years of age. They came upstairs after an hour to find me in a world of euphoria, covered in my own cum and with a messy gaping cummy hole that offered no resistance to the relentless assault from the fuck machine. They switched it off and pulled it out of me before undoing my straps and helping me out of the swing and into the shower. They washed me and made me presentable for the queue of guys who were waiting to breed me. They had been told that there were no limits and no rules, except that their loads had to go up my ass. To avoid having lots of different cars arriving at the house and drawing unwanted attention, they decided to take me in the van to a local area of woodland that was well known for cruising. The 8 guys would meet us there and take turns breeding me. I put on a jockstrap, some loose shorts and a t-shirt and jumped into the back of the van, which had a mattress in. Joey drove with Josh and Zack beside him in the front. Daddy, Kirk and Tim got in the back with me and took turns fucking me as we drove to the woods. Once we were there, Kirk asked if I’d ever tried slamming before. I said that I hadn’t and that I wasn’t keen on trying. Kirk winked at Daddy and Tim and they pinned me down so that Kirk would inject me with a decent hit of crystal meth. I felt the sharp point of the needle and then they released the tourniquet, the rush engulfed my body and I coughed hard before falling back on to the mattress. I was in outer space and could think of nothing but filling my hole; it was so hungry; it needed to be filled. Daddy saw the hunger in my eyes and lay on his back and told me to sit on his thick pierced cock, then Kirk came up behind me and slid his monster black cock inside me at the same time. I was in heaven as they fucked me. There was a knock at the back door and Tim opened in cautiously. It was the 19-year-old, he was tall and muscular and was wearing a pair of tight gym shorts and a tank top. A large patch of precum was seeping across his shorts, that were tight against his big cock. Clearly turned on by the site of my hole being raped by these two older guys, he jumped into the back of the van and unleashed his veiny cock. Daddy and Kirk pulled out and put me on my back ready to receive this 19-year-old’s seed. His balls were the size of eggs and hung low in a perfectly smooth ballbag. He milked his cock and a glob of yellow green goo eased out of his piss slit. The other guys looked at him and said “no load refused” and pulled my legs back to expose my trashed hole. The 19-year-old rubbed the infectious puss over my hole and then slammed into me with all his weight. He reached over me and picked up a large dildo and told me to take some poppers. Tim held the poppers under my nose as the 19-year-old lad forced the dildo into my hole beside his cock, then he picked up another one and tried to do the same, but it was a bit too big. “Give him some more chems” he said as he fucked my hole with his dick and the dildo. Kirk pulled out the bag with the winky smiley on it and said “this is what he needs” before mixing some with GHB, mcat, crystal meth and Red Bull. I downed the mixture and Kirk gave me another slam. Five minutes later both dildos were firmly in my hole and the 19-year-old was close to cumming. Tim went behind the 19-year-old and without warning pushed his precum-covered dick up his tight hole. The 19-year-old screamed for Tim to stop but Daddy and Kirk pinned him down on top of me and spread his ass cheeks so Tim could fuck him easier. I held the poppers under the 19-year-old’s nose and he soon started enjoying the fuck and moaning. Then I felt his cock twitch and unload his dirty spunk deep into my hole. His hole tightened around Tim’s cock and Tim shot his poz load up the young lads hole. He thought the fucking was over but then the three blokes who had been in the front of the van came to take turns with their new fuck toy. After he’d taken loads from everyone, he was sent away to find more guys.

I've been sucking this guy's cock, and getting bred by him, since he was 22. Over the years, we've figured out that he has shot over 30 gallons of cum in and on me!

Looking forward to you replying whenever you are ready, Jaygusher. Always happy to help with brainstorming if you need it, like I've told you before. As for you fluffybutt... Hasn't it been like since April since you last posted a new chapter or update your own story? Not really fair to call someone out who has updated more recently than you have.

Chapter 3: Mathew's hand was a vice on my hip, keeping me in place as he pushed his thick, long dick into my ass. I gasped, the sensation of his girth stretching me wide, the Tina's warmth making the pain almost bearable. But as he slid in all the way, the pressure built into something else entirely, a crescendo of pleasure that had me panting like a bitch in heat. He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, the sound of his pelvis smacking against my flesh echoing in the quiet room. My world had narrowed to the point where all that existed was the feeling of his cock inside me, the heat of the Tina, and the darkness of the blindfold. The words they spoke were distant whispers, their laughter a cruel symphony that played in the background. "Look at him, such an eager little slut," one of them said, the words cutting through the haze. The second man stepped into the fray, his cock pressing against my lips. The scent of his arousal was like a siren's call, and without thought, I opened my mouth and took him in. The taste was foreign, but the need was overwhelming, and I sucked eagerly, my tongue dancing along the shaft as if it were my lifeblood. They chuckled, their hands roaming my body, pinching my nipples and slapping my ass. The pace grew quicker, the two of them fucking me in unison, their strokes a symphony of pleasure and pain. The man behind me held my hips, his thrusts now a blur of sensation as he claimed me, his dick hitting that perfect spot inside that had me seeing stars. I moaned, the word "please" slipping from my lips, a silent mantra that seemed to drive them wild. They grew more aggressive, their movements punctuated by grunts and curses, their breath hot against my skin. The man in my mouth pulled out, his cock wet with saliva and precum. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low growl that had my blood pumping. I could only nod, the words lost to the whirlwind of sensation that had taken over my body. The Tina was like a wild beast, consuming every inhibition, every thought of doubt and fear. All that remained was the need to be filled, to be used, to be theirs. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his cock still buried deep inside me. He began to move faster, the sound of his balls slapping against my skin echoing through the room like a drumbeat that matched the pounding in my chest. The warmth of his dick filled me, stretching me to my limits, a feeling so intense that it was almost painful. And yet, I craved more. "Harder," I begged, my voice a desperate whine that seemed to fuel their excitement. His thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock swell, the heat inside me growing more intense with each stroke. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his hot cum filling the 'condom', but it felt like he filled me with his hot cum. The sensation was like nothing I had ever experienced, a raw, primal force that claimed me completely. He didn't pull out, his laughter a dark symphony that filled the air as he began to fuck me again. His cock remained rock-hard, a testament to his lust and power. I moaned into the mouth of the man in front of me, his dick still hard and demanding in my mouth. My own cock dangled limply between my legs, a stark contrast to the thick, pulsing member inside me. Despite the lack of movement, precum leaked from the tip, a silent confession of my body's betrayal. Each time Mathew's cock slammed into me, the head of his dick hit something deep within, sending sparks of pleasure through me. The men took turns, one fucking my mouth while the other claimed my ass, their movements a synchronized dance of dominance. After what felt like an eternity, they paused, their breathing ragged, their cocks still hard and demanding. "What do you think, boys?" Mathew said, his voice a dark whisper. "Should we continue in his bedroom or take him back to my place?" The other two murmured in agreement, their hands still roaming my body, claiming every inch of my trembling flesh. The first guy leaned in, his breath hot and sour with lust. "What do you want, slut?" His voice was a challenge, a demand for my submission. I moaned, the only sound I could manage as the Tina continued to pulse within me. The word "more" slipped from my lips, a desperate plea for them to never stop. Mathew chuckled darkly, his cock still lodged deep inside me. "Looks like our little slut can't get enough," he said, his voice thick with lust. "Don't worry, baby, we're not going to stop yet onlya small break." He pulled out, the sudden emptiness making me gasp. The Tina remained, a constant throb that seemed to pulse in time with my racing heart. The first man stepped closer, his hands firm as he grabbed my shoulders. "On your feet, slut," he said, his voice a command that had me stumbling upright. My legs felt like jelly, but his grip was unyielding, his strength a stark contrast to my weakness. I felt something cold and smooth being slid up my legs, the fabric of a jockstrap wrapping around my waist and thighs. The elastic snapped into place, the fabric a gentle caress against my overheated skin. They led me through the house, the cold floor a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a thrill that had me trembling. The cool night air hit me as we stepped outside, the breeze a whisper against my bare skin. The sound of a car door opening was a siren's call, and before I knew it, I was being shoved into the backseat, the leather cool against my burning flesh. The band tightened around my arm again, the needle's sting a sharp reminder of the power they held over me. "Here's another for you," the second man said, his voice a mix of amusement and malice. He released the band, and the rush of blood had me gasping. The engine roared to life, the vibration a steady bass note that seemed to pulse in time with the Tina in me. My blindfold was ripped away, the sudden brightness making my eyes water. The world swam into focus, and there was Mathew, his grin a wicked slash across his face. He was older, his body still muscular despite the years. His cock was thick and glistening with precum, a stark contrast to the darkness of the car's interior. "Hello, slut," he said, his eyes raking over me. "Time for some more fucking." I panicked as his bare cock hovered near my ass, the reality of the situation crashing down on me like a wave. But the drug had a hold on me, the warmth in my veins a siren's call that I couldn't resist. The first man leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "Don't worry," he whispered, "we know how to take care of you." Mathew chuckled, his grip on my hips like steel. "You're going to take it all, slut," he said, his voice a mix of amusement and authority. "You've already had us bareback. What's a little more?" I tried to protest, the fear a cold hand around my throat. But the words died on my lips as the Tina claimed me once more, the warmth spreading through my body like wildfire. "Please," I whimpered, the word barely a whisper. The first man's only response was a dark laugh. "You don't get to say no now," he said, his voice a taunt that sent a thrill down my spine. "You're ours." And with that, Mathew slammed back into me, his thick cock filling me completely. The pressure was intense, the sensation of his bare skin against my own a stark reminder of my vulnerability. My mind raced, trying to understand how I had allowed this to happen. The rules had been clear: always safe, always with a condom. But the combination of poppers and Tina had stolen my control, leaving me a trembling mess in their hands. "Take it," the first man growled, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air. "You're going to love it, slut." The warmth grew, the Tina's pulsing now a steady beat that matched the rhythm of Mathew's thrusts. His cock hit something deep inside me, and a moan was ripped from my chest. He began to fuck me harder, the leather seats squeaking beneath me. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his voice a seductive whisper. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I did. The fear was still there, a cold, hard knot in my stomach. But the desire was stronger, a living flame that consumed every rational thought. "Yeah," I moaned, the word a desperate plea. "Fuck me harder, Mathew." The second man chuckled, his hand stroking my niples with a feather-light touch that had me squirming. Mathew's grin grew wider, his eyes dark with lust as he pounded into me. "That's it," he said, his voice a grunt with each thrust. "Take it all, you greedy little slut." The words were like a spell, each one breaking down the last of my resistance. The first man leaned in, his cock sliding into my mouth. The taste was bitter, his precum coating my tongue as I sucked eagerly. The car filled with the sounds of our passion, the panting and grunts, the slap of skin against skin, the wetness of their cocks in my mouth and ass. I could feel myself losing all sense of self, my body a mere receptacle for their pleasure. And then, the crescendo of their releases, one after the other. Mathew's hot, thick cum shot deep inside me, the sensation of his bare skin on my insides almost too much to handle. At the same time, the man in my mouth came, his salty essence flooding my mouth. Their laughter was like a dark symphony, echoing in the tight space of the car. The taste of the stranger's cum was new, a flavor that was somehow both terrifying and exhilarating. And even as I felt the sticky warmth of their seed inside and out, their cocks remained rock-hard, a testament to their insatiable lust. Mathew pulled out with a wet pop, the sound leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man followed, his dick slipping from my mouth with a strand of cum connecting us. I gasped for air, my throat raw from the abuse. "Look at him," one of them chuckled, the sound a cold reminder of my complete surrender. "Such a greedy little slut." The car's engine purred to a stop, and the sudden absence of movement was a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed me. "Mathew, Mike," the driver called out, his voice a sharp snap that brought me back to reality. "We're at the club." The two men chuckled, their grips on my hips tightening as they pulled me from the car. The Tina was still lodged in my ass, the warmth a constant throb that reminded me of the depraved act I had just allowed. "Wait," I stuttered, my thoughts racing as the cool night air hit my skin. "I thought we were going to your place, Mathew." Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "Change of plans, slut," he whispered, his breath a hot whisper that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to love this." Before I could protest, I felt the band tighten around my bicep once more, and the sting of the needle pierced my skin. The warmth grew, a fiery serpent that coiled around my body, heightening my senses and my desire. They led me across the parking lot, the jockstrap the only barrier between my nakedness and the cool air. My legs felt like jelly, each step a trembling journey into the unknown. The club's pulsing bass was a heartbeat that grew louder with each step, the throb of the music matching the ache in my ass. Inside, the air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, the dim light playing tricks on my vision. The first thing I felt was a cool, leather strap against my skin as they helped me into a sling. They spread my legs, the jockstrap stretching taut as they fastened my ankles in place. My vulnerability was complete, my body open and exposed for whatever they had in store. "Look at him," the first man said, his voice a mix of amusement and lust. "So eager for more." Mathew chuckled, his hand trailing along my inner thigh. "Don't worry, we've all got plenty to give." The second man stepped away, his footsteps retreating into the shadows. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You're going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against my skin. The first stranger stepped up, his cock lined up with my exposed ass. "Hello, slut," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Do you want my cock?" "Yes," I breathed, the word a silent scream. The Tina's warmth had taken over, a pulsing beat that seemed to resonate with the bass from the club's speakers. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my cheek. "Such a good boy," he said, his voice a velvet caress that seemed to melt the last of my resistance. "You're going to love this." The stranger didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with ease. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the warmth of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. They all laughed, the sound echoing in the room, mixing with the bass that seemed to throb in time with their thrusts. The world had narrowed to the two of us, the stranger's cock and the Tina's warm embrace. Mathew leaned in, his breath a tease against my ear. "You're going to be our little whore tonight," he whispered. "Aren't you?" "Yes," I whimpered, the word barely audible over the music. The truth was, I didn't know what I was anymore. The lines had blurred, my identity lost in a haze of lust and fear. The stranger's cock filled me, his every thrust sending waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of their betrayal. The only thing that remained was the need for more. A second man stepped closer, his fingers pinching my nipples. "You like that, don't you?" he said, his voice a growl that sent shivers down my spine. The first stranger's grip tightened on my hips, his cock sliding in and out of me like a piston. The pressure grew, each stroke a reminder of my submission. The world was a kaleidoscope of sensation, the leather of the sling cold and unforgiving, the warmth of their bodies a stark contrast. Mathew stepped back, his eyes never leaving mine as he watched the scene unfold. "Keep going," he said, his voice a command that had me trembling. The first man's strokes grew more aggressive, his grip tight as he brought me closer to the edge. The stranger fucking me grew more frenzied, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his hot cum filling me completely. The warmth of his release was a stark contrast to the coldness of the leather beneath me. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man, his own cock slick with precum, took his place. The sensation of his bare dick pushing into me was overwhelming, the cum acting as a natural lubricant that had him sliding in easily despite his girth. He began to fuck me hard, his grip on my hips bruising as he claimed me. "Look at you," he growled, his voice a mix of anger and lust. "Such a greedy cumdump." His words were a slap, each one stoking the fire of my arousal even as the sting of the pinching lingered in my nipples. The pain was a strange sort of pleasure, a reminder of my submission that had me panting with need. "Take it," he snarled, his hips smacking against my ass as he fucked me. "You're our little slut now." His words were like a whip, each one driving me deeper into the abyss of pleasure and pain. The Tina's warmth was a constant presence, a pulsing beat that seemed to echo in the very air around us. Mathew stepped closer, his hand stroking my cheek. "You're doing so well," he whispered, his voice a dark caress. "So eager for more, aren't you?" The words were a challenge, a question that I couldn't deny. The second man's cock was thick and unyielding, filling me to the brim with each thrust. "Yes," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "More." The man's grip tightened, his strokes growing more erratic as he approached his climax. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his eyes boring into me. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the club, he came, his hot seed mixing with the cum already inside me. The feeling was like nothing I had ever experienced, a sensation so intense that it was almost painful. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure in my ass a constant, unrelenting force. Mathew stepped up, his cock still rock hard and gleaming with precum. He smirked, his eyes dark with lust. "Looks like you enjoyed that," he said, his voice a purr that had my stomach flipping. "But don't worry, slut, that was just the appetizer. The main course is about to begin." The second stranger stepped aside, his cock slipping out of me with a wet sound that had me gasping. "Looks like he's ready for you again, Mathew," he said, his voice filled with a twisted kind of glee. Mathew stepped closer, his cock still hard, a silent promise that he wasn't done with me yet. Mathew leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think the whole club is going to fuck you tonight," he whispered, his words a dark promise that sent a shiver down my spine. "And when they're done with you, we'll go to my place, just as promised." His grin was a knife, the malice in his eyes a stark contrast to the tenderness in his voice. With that, he pushed into me, his bare cock stretching me open. The lack of a condom was a stark reminder of the power he held over me, a power that I had so willingly given. The first man stepped aside, his hand lingering on my hip as if to claim his territory. The crowd gathered, the sound of their lustful murmurs a siren's call that had me trembling. Mathew fucked me slow at first, his eyes locked with mine in the mirror. The look on his face was one of pure dominance, an evil glint in his eye that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, a mix of lust and anticipation. They had all come for their turn, eager to claim me as their own. "You're going to love this, slut," Mathew whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Some of these guys have a little something extra, just like me and Mike." His words were a cryptic promise, hinting at a new level of depravity that had me trembling. But before I could ask, he was slamming into me, his cock hitting the spot inside that had me crying out. The first man stepped forward, his cock already hard and leaking precum. "You ready for me?" he asked, his voice a gruff growl that had my heart racing. I nodded, unable to find the words to express the mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. He didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of experience. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the heat of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. Mathew watched with a smug smile, his hand still wrapped around my throat as he fucked me with an almost gentle strokes. "Look at you, taking it all," he said, his voice a mix of pride and amusement. "Such a good little slut." The man behind me grunted, his grip tightening as he found his rhythm. I could feel his cock swelling, the warmth of his cum building inside me. The crowd around us grew larger, a sea of shadowy figures that I could only catch glimpses of in the mirror. Their hands roamed my body, their fingers teasing my nipples and stroking my cock. The Tina's warmth had turned into a fiery need that consumed me, each touch a spark that had me writhing in the sling. Mathew leaned in, his voice a seductive whisper that seemed to echo in my soul. "You're going to take them all, aren't you?" he asked, his eyes searching mine. "You want to be our little cum dumpster." The word was like a trigger, the reality of what was happening crashing down on me like a wave. I was a married man, letting strangers fuck me bareback in a public club while my wife was away. But the need was too strong, the Tina's grip too tight. "Yes," I moaned, the word a silent scream of submission. Mathew's grip tightened on my neck, his laughter a dark symphony that sent shivers down my spine. "That's it, slut," he whispered. "Take it all." The first man's cock grew even harder, his strokes becoming more erratic. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his voice thick with lust. And then, with a final thrust, he came, filling me with his seed. Mathew leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "Do you know what they're going to give you?" His words were a whispered riddle that had my mind racing. "Some of them have something special, the gift," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. "Like me." His hand slid down to my chest, his fingers tracing the outline of my wedding ring. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, unable to find the strength to speak. The idea of what they meant by 'the gift' was both terrifying and exhilarating. Mathew pulled out, his cum mixing with the rest inside me. The warmth was like a living entity, a testament to my complete submission. The crowd grew closer, their breath hot against my skin. Mathew chuckled, his eyes gleaming with malicious amusement. "You're going to be the talk of the town, slut," he said, his voice a taunt that had me trembling. "Everyone will know how much of a whore you really are." He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing my earlobe. "And when they're done with you," he whispered, "you'll still be ours." Mathew stepped aside, his cock still hard and glistening with our combined juices. The line of eager participants grew, their eyes gleaming with anticipation. I could feel the band around my arm tighten, the cool metal digging into my skin. Another shot of Tina burned as it entered my veins, the warmth spreading through me like wildfire. I moaned, my body a canvas for their lust. "Enjoy yourself, slut," he called over his shoulder, his voice echoing in the dimly lit room. The first stranger stepped up, his cock thick and pulsing with need. He didn't bother with pleasantries, pushing into me without hesitation. The crowd parted like the Red Sea, making way for the next round of debauchery. The man behind me wasted no time, his bare cock sliding in easily, the cum already inside me acting as a natural lubricant. His hands roamed over my body, his fingers digging into my skin as he found his rhythm. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, watching, waiting for their turn. The Tina's warmth had become a living entity, a beast that demanded more and more, pushing my boundaries until I didn't know where they ended and I began. My moans grew louder, the music and the murmurs of the onlookers melding into a symphony of sin. The stranger's thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I could feel his fingers digging into my flesh. The pain was a strange kind of pleasure, a reminder that I was nothing more than a plaything for their amusement. The Tina's pulsing grew stronger, the heat in my ass unbearable. As the stranger reached his climax, the room spun, the edges of my vision going dark. I felt his cock swell inside me, his cum filling me until I thought I would burst. The crowd grew rowdy, their catcalls and cheers a cacophony of lust that filled the air. The man pulled out with a wet smack, leaving me trembling and exposed. The second man stepped forward, his cock already hard and eager. He didn't bother if i was ready, his eyes locked on mine in the mirror as he pushed into me. The warmth of his skin was a stark contrast to the coldness of the room, the pressure of his cock a welcome relief to the emptiness left by the first. His eyes were cold, a chilling blue that sent shivers down my spine. The Tina's heat grew, the pressure unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a silent cry for release. But the only response was his cruel smile, his eyes never leaving mine as he fucked me with a brutal passion that had me begging for more. His strokes were punishing, each one a declaration of his dominance over my body. The crowd grew restless, their hands roaming over my exposed skin, their whispers a constant reminder of my degradation. The second man's cock grew even harder, his eyes never leaving mine in the mirror. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my heart racing. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his warmth mixing with the rest inside me. As he pulled out, the room spun, the leather sling sticky with sweat and cum. And then, before I could even catch my breath, I felt the pressure of another cock pushing into me. I looked up, I saw a tattoo of a scorpion snaking around the man's wrist. He grinned, his teeth a stark white against the darkness of his skin. "You're mine now, slut," he growled, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around us. The black man wasted no time, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of his experience. His grip was firm, his strokes sure and steady as he claimed me. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of my betrayal. The scent of him was intoxicating, a mix of musk and something else that I couldn't quite place. His skin was slick with sweat, his muscles rippling as he fucked me like I was nothing more than a hole to be filled. The crowd around us was a blur, their faces a kaleidoscope of desire and depravity. The music was a constant beat, the bass a heart that seemed to pulse in sync with my own. His thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I was sure I would bruise. The Tina's warmth had become an insatiable hunger, a need that grew with each stroke of his cock. He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing the shell of my ear. "You ever think about letting me fuck your wife?" His voice was a low growl, the question a taunt that had me panting with arousal despite my confusion. "I bet she'd love a taste of the gift," he murmured, his hand sliding down to my wedding ring. The metal felt cold against my fevered skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock inside me. "What... what gift?" I managed to gasp out, the words barely coherent. He chuckled, his teeth grazing my ear. "The gift of the gods," he whispered, his strokes growing more erratic. "You'll know it when you feel it." His hand tightened around my ring, and for a brief moment, I felt a flicker of panic. The thought of him with my wife was terrifying, but the haze of lust clouded any rational thought. As the man came inside me, his warmth was a strange comfort, a reminder that I was still alive amidst this whirlwind of sensation. He stepped back, his cock slipping out with a wet sound that was met with cheers from the crowd. Immediately, another took his place, his cock hard and ready. The warmth of his cum washed over me as he filled me up, and I felt my body respond, my ass clenching around him. The cycle continued, a never-ending string of strangers claiming me, their bare cocks sliding in and out of my ass with a rhythm that seemed to be choreographed by the beat of the music. The Tina had me floating, each sensation more intense than the last. Time lost all meaning as they used me, their hands roaming my body with a possessiveness that sent shivers down my spine. I could almost see the dicks moving inside my ass, each ridge and vein a new sensation that had me moaning with a mix of pain and pleasure. The room was a blur of shadowy figures, their eyes gleaming with lust as they watched the show. The warmth of their cum was a constant presence, a reminder of my status as their plaything. And yet, with each new cock, I felt myself growing more and more lost in the haze of pleasure. The pain was a distant memory, the only thing that remained was the need for more. Their grunts and curses filled my ears, a symphony of depravity that had me begging for my own release. But it never came, the Tina's grip on my body an unyielding force that kept me on the edge. They talked about me as if I wasn't there, their words a mix of praise and degradation that had me trembling. I was theirs, a married slut at their mercy. As the night grew longer, the line of men grew shorter, until it was just Mathew and Mike standing before me. They shared a look, one that spoke of a silent understanding, a pact that had been made without my knowledge. "You're going to take us both," Mathew said, his voice a command that I couldn't refuse. They released me from the sling, my legs wobbly and unsteady from the hours of relentless pounding. Mike laid down on the leather bed, his cock still hard and glistening with the evidence of my submission. He looked up at me, his eyes dark with lust, and patted the spot beside him. "Climb on," he said, his voice a gentle coax that belied the beast beneath the surface. Mathew's hand was firm on my back, guiding me until my ass was hovering over Mike's erection. I felt the tip of his cock nudging against my hole, the pressure almost too much to bear. And then, with a grunt of effort, he pulled my ass towards him, his cock sliding into the warm, wet embrace of my ass. Mathew stepped up behind me, his own cock jutting out, demanding entry. I could feel his breath on my neck, his chuckle sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for the main event of this night?" he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my stomach flipping. I nodded, my eyes wide with fear and excitement. His cockhead pressed against my hole, the pressure building until I thought I would break. And then, with a sudden, brutal thrust, he was inside me, his cock filling me alongside Mike's. The pain was searing, a white-hot blaze that had me screaming. But through the haze, I could feel the warmth of the Tina, the need for more burning like a brand on my soul. I bucked and writhed, trying to adjust to the intrusion. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a soundtrack to my degradation. Mathew's cock slid in and out of me, the friction against Mike's a sensation so intense it was almost unbearable. Each thrust had me gasping for air, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather beneath me was sticky with sweat and cum, the smell of sex heavy in the air. I could feel Mike's hands on my hips, his grip tight as he met Mathew's strokes with his own. Their rhythm grew more intense, the two of them fucking me in a synchronized dance of domination. The pain was a crescendo, building with each stroke until I thought I would shatter. But with it came an arousal so intense it was like nothing I had ever felt before. I could feel their eyes on me, their desire a tangible force that had me trembling. Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "You're doing so well, slut," he whispered, his voice a mix of amusement and praise. "Taking us both like a champ." His words were a knife, slicing through the last vestiges of my resistance. The Tina had me floating on a cloud of need, each thrust sending me spiraling higher and higher. The pressure grew, the heat in my ass unbearable. I could feel their cocks swelling, the warmth of their cum building inside me like a volcano ready to erupt. "I'm going to cum," Mike groaned, his voice a mix of pain and pleasure. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his strokes becoming more aggressive. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the club, they came. The feeling of their warmth filling me was like nothing I had ever experienced, a duet of pleasure that had me spilling my own load onto Mike's stomach. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a symphony of lust that seemed to go on forever. As they pulled out, my ass felt like it was on fire, the warmth of their cum a constant reminder of my submission. I collapsed onto the bed, my body a trembling wreck. The Tina had me floating, the world a kaleidoscope of sensation. Mathew leaned over me, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You were perfect," he murmured, his voice a dark caress that had my stomach flipping. The crowd began to disperse, the music fading into the background as the men dressed themselves, leaving me naked and exposed on the sticky leather. Mike approached, his eyes cold and calculating as he slid a jockstrap back onto me, the fabric sticking to my cum-soaked ass. He then fastened a pair of leather pants around my waist, the back cut out to leave my ass fully exposed. Mathew lifts me up with an ease that was almost tender, his strong arms a stark contrast to the brutal way he had fucked me. He suports me through the club, the room spinning as the lights began to come up. The music grew distant, the cheers of the crowd replaced by the harsh glare of reality. I was their cum-filled toy, their plaything for the night. They guide me to the front door, the cool air of dawn hitting me like a slap in the face. The sun was already climbing, the light almost blinding after the dark, heady embrace of the club. I stumbled, my legs shaking as they walked me through the parking lot. Each step sent waves of pain shooting through my abused ass, a reminder of my submission. The door creaked open, revealing the stark reality of the day outside. The coolness of the early morning air was a stark contrast to the stifling heat of the club. The concrete was cold and unforgiving beneath my bare feet, the gravel digging into my skin. The light was harsh, the world a stark contrast to the warm, pulsing darkness of the club. As we walked, the light grew brighter, the shadows retreating before it. My eyes were still adjusting, the world around me a blur of colors and shapes. I could feel the cum dripping down my legs, the stickiness of it a constant reminder of my degradation. The leather pants wheresa mockery of modesty, the open back a declaration of my status as their property. Mathew's hand was firm on my shoulder, his grip a comforting weight that kept me from collapsing. Mike trailed behind us, his footsteps echoing through the empty parking lot. The world was silent, save for the distant sound of a car driving by, the hum of tires on asphalt a stark reminder that the world outside our bubble of depravity was going about its normal business, blissfully unaware of the sins that had been committed inside. With a rough shove, they pushed me back onto the sticky leather of the backseat, the smell of sex and sweat a potent cocktail that made me dizzy. Mike climbed in beside me, his eyes never leaving mine as he began to fuck me again. The slow, deliberate strokes were a stark contrast to the frantic pounding of earlier, a gentle reminder that I was still theirs to use. Mathew slammed the door shut and revved the engine, the roar of the car slicing through the quiet morning. The vibrations of the car's movement added a new dimension to the sensations already coursing through my body, the leather sticking to my sweat-slicked skin. The sun peeked over the horizon, casting a warm glow through the tinted windows that painted our bodies in shades of red and orange. As we drove, the city passed by in a blur, the buildings and streetlights nothing more than abstract shapes. The pain in my ass had morphed into a dull ache, a constant throb that served as a reminder of my submission. Mike's cock slid in and out of me with a leisurely grace that seemed almost tender, his eyes never leaving mine as we shared a silent conversation of power and need. The Tina's warmth had faded, leaving me raw and vulnerable, the reality of what had happened crashing down on me like a ton of bricks. The car pulled into a quiet, residential street, the only sound the steady rhythm of Mike's hips. The houses were dark, their windows like silent sentinels watching our sordid little parade. The garage door rumbled open, the darkness swallowing us whole as we pulled inside. The door slammed shut, the sudden silence a stark contrast to the cacophony of the club. Mathew turned in the driver's seat, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "You're going to love this," he said, his voice a dark promise that sent shivers down my spine. I had no idea what was in store, but the mix of fear and excitement had me panting like a bitch in heat. The night over but the day was just beginning, i hoped the fucking of me would continue. Mike's cock slammed into me one last time, his warmth spreading deep inside me as he came, filling me with his seed. He pulled out slowly, his still-hard shaft glistening in the dim light of the car. With a final chuckle, he helped me stand, the leather pants sticking to my cum-soaked skin. The coolness of the early morning air hit me like a slap, sending goosebumps racing across my body. Mathew led me through a side door into a house that smelled faintly of leather and musk. The walls were painted in deep, rich colors, the decor a stark contrast to the suburban normalcy of my own home. I stumbled, my legs weak from the hours of abuse, but he held me firmly, his grip a gentle reminder of the power he wielded over me. We climbed the stairs, my bare feet slapping against the cold wooden treads. The house was silent, the only sound the heavy throb of my pulse in my ears. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a cocktail of fear and arousal that had me trembling. Mathew pushed open a door, revealing a dimly lit room with a large four-poster bed in the center. The scent of leather and sex was thick in the air, a heady mix that made my head swim. The bed was a sea of black satin, a stark contrast to the starkness of the leather restraints attached to each post. The man I had first met on Grindr sat there, a smug smile playing on his lips. Mathew's voice was a low purr as he spoke to him. "James, this is our little slut. He's been such a good boy for us, hasn't he?" James nodded, his eyes raking over me with a hunger that made me squirm. "Indeed," he said, his voice a smooth, dark promise. "Looks like he enjoyed the club." Mike chuckled, his grip on my arm tightening as he pulled me closer to the bed. They removed the leather pants with a roughness that had me stumbling, the cool air kissing my bruised ass. The jockstrap came off next, the fabric sticking to my skin like a second layer. James leaned over, his touch gentle as he wrapped the strap around my bicep. "How was it?" he asked, his tone almost conversational. I nodded, the word "AMAZING" escaping my lips before I could censor myself. The truth was, despite the fear and the pain, the intensity of the experience had been like nothing I'd ever felt before. The warmth of the Tina was already building again, a sweet agony that had me craving more. He chuckled, a dark sound that seemed to echo in the room. "I'm so glad," he murmured, his thumb tracing a line along my skin. "Do you want more?" The question hung in the air, a silent dare that I couldn't resist. "Yes, please," I whimpered, my voice a desperate plea. "Fuck me, fill me up till tomorrow." Their laughter was like a punch to the gut, but I didn't care. The need was too great, the Tina had stripped away any sense of dignity or self-respect. James's smile grew wider as he reached for the syringe, his eyes gleaming in the dim light. The cold metal slid into my arm, the plunger depressed with a slow, deliberate pressure that had me gasping. The warmth grew, the Tina's embrace wrapping around me like a python, squeezing the last of my rational thought from my mind. The room swam, the edges of my vision going hazy as the drug took hold. They laid me on my back on the bed, my legs spread wide. James positioned himself between my thighs, his cock bobbing in front of me like a mirage in the heat. I tried to focus, my gaze drifting up to the tattoo above his dick. A scorpion, its tail curled up in a threatening arch, the needle-sharp point poised and ready to strike. I recognized it, the same as the one the stranger at the club had, and a cold shiver ran down my spine. But the thought was fleeting, chased away by the pressure building in my ass. James leaned forward, the piercing glinting in the dim light, the metal stud a stark contrast against his skin. His cock nudged at my entrance, the tip slick with the precum that had been building all night. I felt the coldness of the metal as he lined himself up, the anticipation of his penetration almost unbearable. And then, with a single, powerful thrust, he was inside me. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt before, the piercing adding an extra dimension to the already overwhelming pleasure. The tattoo was forgotten as his cock slid into me, filling me completely. Each stroke was a symphony of sensation, a blend of pleasure and pain that had me crying out for more. Mathew and Mike watched from the shadows, their eyes gleaming with a dark hunger that had me squirming. "Such a good boy," Mathew murmured, his voice a gentle caress that seemed to stroke my very soul. "You're going to love this, slut." Their words were lost to the haze of pleasure that had taken over my mind. James fucked me hard, his hips slapping against my ass with a wet, slick sound that seemed to echo in the quiet room. The leather restraints beckoned, a promise of what was to come. Mathew's voice was a whisper in my ear, his breath hot against my neck. "You're going to beg for us, slut," he murmured, his fingers tracing the edge of my jaw. "You're going to crave this, every moment of it." His words were a dark incantation, a promise that had me trembling. Mike's hands were on my chest, his thumbs teasing my nipples until they stood at attention, the pain a sharp counterpoint to the fullness of James's cock inside me. The need grew, a desperate ache that had me bucking against James, urging him to go deeper, to fill me completely. Mathew's eyes never left mine, the smug satisfaction in them a stark contrast to the gentle way he stroked my cheek. "You're going to beg for it," he said, his voice a soft promise that seemed to resonate in my very soul. "Every week, every day." His words were like a spell, casting a net of desire that tightened with every thrust. The bed groaned in protest as James picked up the pace, the sound of skin slapping against skin a rhythmic counterpoint to the throb of the music that still played in my head. I could feel the warmth building in my belly, the pressure in my ass unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea. "I'll do anything." Mathew leaned in, his mouth close to my ear. "You already have," he whispered, his breath hot and sweet. "And you're going to keep doing it, aren't you?" His hand slid down my body, his fingers finding my cock, already hard and leaking. The touch was a spark, setting my nerves alight. The room spun as James slammed into me, his cock hitting that spot that had me seeing stars. The Tina had me lost in a sea of pleasure, each stroke a reminder that I was theirs to do with as they liked. "More," I begged, the word a silent scream that seemed to echo through the room. Mike's voice was a harsh whisper in my ear. "This weekend is just the beginning," he said, his tone a promise that had me trembling. "You're going to be our little slut from now on." The words were a knife, cutting through the fog of pleasure to leave me cold. But the Tina's warmth was too strong, the need too great. I could feel the fear bubbling up inside me, a toxic cocktail with the desire. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my chest in a gentle, soothing motion. "Don't worry," he murmured. "We'll take care of you. You're going to love being our cumdump." His words were a strange comfort, the thought of being theirs forever both terrifying and exhilarating. James's strokes grew more frantic, his eyes locked with mine as he fucked me harder and deeper. "You're going to love this," he grunted, the pressure building in my ass unbearable. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his cum filling me in a hot, pulsing wave. He didn't pull out, his cock still twitching as he leaned down, his teeth grazing my neck. "Do you want more?" he whispered, his breath hot and ragged. The words barely registered, my body a live wire of pleasure and pain. "Yes," I moaned, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "Fuck me, fill me up." The Tina had me lost in a haze of need, my mind a blur of sensation and desire. James leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "You want more of my special DNA, don't you?" His voice was a dark whisper that sent a shiver down my spine. I had no idea what he meant, but in that moment, I didn't care. All I knew was that I needed more of him, more of the intense pleasure that his cock brought me. As James began to fuck me again, his strokes long and deep, Mathew and Mike emerged from the shadows, their expressions predatory. Without a word, they moved to the side of the bed, each one taking a wrist. The cold leatherlclosed around my skin, the chains rattling as they secured me in place. I didn't struggle, didn't even flinch. I was theirs to do with as they liked, and the thought only made me hotter. The bed frame groaned with the force of James's thrusts, the mattress bouncing beneath me. The leather restraints dug into my wrists, the pain a stark contrast to the pleasure of his cock sliding in and out of me. Each stroke seemed to push me closer to the edge, my body responding to his every whim. Mathew and Mike watched, their eyes gleaming with hunger as they took in the sight of my submission. The leather of the restraints was like a second skin, a constant reminder of my place in this twisted game. The room was a whirl of shadows and lust, the smell of sex and leather thick in the air. Without warning, James pulled out of me, his cock slick with cum and sweat. I whimpered, the sudden emptiness leaving me feeling exposed and needy. Before I could even process what was happening, Mathew and Mike had me in their grip, my ankles in their firm hands. They didn't speak, their actions speaking louder than any words. They secured the chains attached to the ceiling to the loops on the leather cuffs, lifting my legs until I was suspended in the air, my ass high and open. The sensation was one of complete and utter vulnerability, a feeling that sent a shiver of anticipation down my spine. The cool metal of the chains was a stark contrast to the warm stickiness that coated me from the previous encounters. I was on display, a plaything for their amusement, and the reality of it had me panting with excitement and fear. Mathew stepped forward, his cock standing at attention. "Look at him," he said to Mike and James, his voice a low purr that seemed to resonate in the air. "Our little slut, begging for more." Mike's smile grew wider, his eyes never leaving my exposed ass. "Such a greedy little thing," he said, his tone one of amusement. Mathew positioned himself at my entrance, the head of his cock nudging against my hole. He pushed in with a deliberate slowness that had me writhing in anticipation, the chains rattling above me. Each inch was a sweet agony, the stretch a stark contrast to the emptiness that had come before. He began to fuck me with a leisurely rhythm, his hips moving in a steady, almost hypnotic pattern that had me lost in the moment. Their conversation continued around me, their words a blur of sound that seemed to fade into the background. They talked about me as if I was nothing more than an object, a toy for their amusement. James spoke of the 'mark' they would eventually give me, his eyes gleaming with excitement at the prospect of branding me as theirs. The thought sent a thrill through me, the idea of being claimed in such a permanent way both terrifying and arousing. Mike chimed in, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate through the room. "I say we get him a nice little trinket to remember us by," he said, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Something that'll remind him of his place every time he sits down." Mathew chuckled, the sound a dark symphony of lust and power. He pulled almost all the way out, leaving me feeling empty and desperate, before slamming back into me with a force that had me crying out. "A piercing, perhaps?" he mused, his strokes growing faster and more erratic. "But we'll save the mark for when he's truly ours." The Tina had my body responding in ways I never thought possible, the pain mixing with pleasure in a delicious cocktail that had me begging for more. James and Mike's fingers on my nipples were like live wires, the pain shooting straight to my cock and making it throb in time with their twisting. My hips bucked against Mathew's, urging him deeper, my body a willing vessel for their desires. Mathew's breath grew ragged, his eyes glazed with the haze of pleasure. He was close, so very close, and the anticipation had me trembling. "You're going to feel this," he growled, his grip on my hips tightening as he drove into me one final time. The world exploded around me as he came, his cum mixing with the sticky mess already inside me, the warmth of his release sending me hurtling over the edge. But even as he emptied himself into me, Mathew didn't stop. He continued to fuck me hard, his cock still rock solid despite the orgasm. "These blue pills are amazing," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder. "You're so eager for it, aren't you?" His eyes met mine, a silent challenge that had me panting for more. Their laughter filled the room, a cacophony of victory and lust. My own orgasm was a distant need, lost in the sea of sensation that washed over me. The leather of the restraints bit into my skin, the chains rattling with each of Mathew's powerful thrusts. "So good," I moaned, the words barely coherent. "Don't stop." The room was a blur of movement, the three of them a living sculpture of desire and power. Their eyes were dark with need, their smiles wicked. The Tina had turned me into a whore, my body a canvas for their pleasure. Mathew didn't stop, his strokes growing more aggressive with each passing moment. My ass was a tight vice around him, desperately trying to hold onto the cock that owned me. And just when I thought I couldn't take anymore, he came again, filling me with another hot, thick load. The chains above me clanked with each thrust, a metallic symphony to accompany my degradation. James leaned in, his smile a twisted thing of beauty. He whispered in my ear, his breath warm and sweet with the scent of the club. "You're going to have a big hangover tomorrow," he said, his voice a dark promise. "But we'll take good care of you." His eyes sparkled with mischief as he held up the syringe, the clear fluid inside reflecting the room's dim light. He injected me again, the Tina's warmth spreading through me like a wildfire. The world swam around me as Mike took his turn, his cock pushing into my well-used ass. The pain was a distant memory, the pleasure a living, pulsing entity that consumed my thoughts. I was lost in the haze, my body a marionette to their whims. The only things that remained clear were the sounds of skin slapping against skin, the smell of leather and sex, and the feeling of their cocks inside me. I drifted in and out of consciousness, my mind a whirlwind of sensation and depravity. Each time I came back, it was to the feel of another cock, another stranger claiming me, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather of the restraints had become a part of me, a constant reminder of my submission. When I opened my eyes, James was there, his hand on my chin, tilting my head to the side. "Look at you," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress. "Such a good boy." His thumb brushed against my cheek, smearing the tears that had tracked down my face. "We invited some of our friends to play," he said, his tone a sweet promise of more to come. The room was a sea of faces, all of them hungry and eager. I didn't recognize any of them, but their eyes told me what they wanted. They were members of a club, a secret society of men who craved the same things I did. The thought sent a shiver down my spine, a mix of fear and excitement that had my cock jutting out, desperate for attention. One by one, they stepped forward, each one bearing the same scorpion tattoo. The tattoo was a strange bond between us, a silent promise of shared depravity. Their touches were rough, their cocks thick and unyielding as they took their turns with me. The pain was a constant now, a symphony that played in the background as I was passed around like a toy. With each new man, I could feel the cum inside me churn, a toxic brew of desire and despair. The leather restraints held me in place, the cold metal chains digging into my skin as they used me without mercy. Each one whispered sweet nothings in my ear, their words a dark balm that soothed my soul even as my body was pushed to its limits. The room grew hazy with the scent of sex and sweat, the air thick with the sound of their grunts and my moans. Each thrust was a declaration of their dominance, each spurt of cum a claim on my soul. They didn't care about my marriage, about the life I had outside these walls. In here, I was nothing but their cumdump, a vessel for their lust. And when the last one had his fill, pulling out of me with a wet pop, the room grew quiet. I looked up, my vision swimming with the aftermath of the Tina, to see that the windows were dark. Time had slipped through my fingers like sand, lost to the relentless tide of pleasure and pain. Mathew's hand was gentle as he caressed my cheek, bringing me back to reality. "You did so well," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm to my frayed nerves. "But we're not done yet." He stepped back, his cock still hard and slick with our combined juices. Mike followed suit, his gaze never leaving my body as he took his place behind me. The warmth of his cock pressed against my ass, a promise of more to come. The room had grown quiet, the only sound the heavy breathing of the men who had used me. The leather cuffs held me in place, a constant reminder that I was theirs. Mathew's cock slid into me, a familiar warmth that seemed to fill every inch of me. He moved slowly, almost tenderly, his eyes never leaving mine. Each stroke was a gentle reminder of the power he held, the way his body claimed mine with an ease that had me trembling. My body was a wreck, each muscle screaming in protest, but the Tina had me eager for more, my hole pulsing around him like a desperate heartbeat. With a final, powerful thrust, he emptied himself inside me, the warmth of his cum mixing with the pool that already coated my insides. His cock went soft, the leather restraints still holding me open and exposed. He pulled out, his cum dripping from my ass to stain the already soiled sheets below. Mike stepped up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "My turn," he said, his voice a growl that seemed to shake the very air. He didn't waste time, pushing into me with a speed that had me gasping. His strokes were quick and sharp, a stark contrast to Mathew's leisurely pace. He fucked me like he owned me, his hands gripping my hips so hard I knew there would be bruises tomorrow. The room spun, the leather cuffs cutting into my wrists, the pain a sweet release from the fog of pleasure. When Mike finally came, his hot seed spurting into me, his cock went soft, too. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and used, the chains jingling as I hung there, my legs trembling from the exertion. Both men stepped back, their eyes never leaving my body, which was now a canvas of sweat, cum, and bruises. Mathew spoke first, his voice thick with lust and satisfaction. "We'll see you next week, slut." The words were a promise, a dark echo of what was to come. Mike nodded, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "You're going to be the talk of the club," he said, his eyes gleaming. "Everyone's going to want a piece of you." The door clicked shut behind them, leaving me alone in the room, still bound and exposed. The silence was deafening, the only sound the steady drip of cum from my ass. The chains above me swung slightly, a reminder of my captivity. I didn't struggle, didn't call out for them to come back. Instead, I waited, my body a tight coil of need. And then James was there again, his presence a warm, living thing that seemed to fill the room. He stepped closer, his eyes on my bruised and abused body. "Looks like you enjoyed yourself," he said, his voice a low, dark chuckle. His fingers trailed over my chest, his touch light and feathery, a stark contrast to the brutal fucking I had endured. He played with my nipples, twisting them gently before pinching them hard. I gasped, the pain a spark in the sea of pleasure that had become my world. "Please," I begged, my voice hoarse from screams. "Fuck me again." James's smile grew wider, his teeth a flash of white in the dim light. He leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think we made you a true member," he murmured. His hand moved down my body, tracing the lines of the leather restraints that held me in place. His cock, still hard and gleaming, hovered at my entrance. With a slow, deliberate motion, he pushed into me again, the piercing sending a jolt of pleasure through me. His strokes were deep and powerful, his cock hitting my prostate with every thrust. My body responded, the warmth building inside me with every push. I moaned, my voice a desperate plea for more. The room was a blur of sensation, the smell of sex and leather a heady perfume that clouded my senses. James's hand found my cock, his grip firm and unyielding. Despite the pleasure, it remained limp, a testament to the drug's power. "Such a good boy," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress that had me trembling. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, my eyes squeezed shut as he fucked me with a slow, deliberate rhythm that seemed to last an eternity. Each push brought a fresh wave of pleasure, the pain a distant memory as I was lost in the sensation of being filled. "Yes," I moaned, my voice barely audible. "Please, more." His strokes grew faster, the slap of his balls against my ass a steady beat that seemed to drive me closer to the edge. I could feel the warmth building up inside me, the pressure unbearable. "Come for me," he whispered, his breath a warm gust against my neck. "Come on, slut." My body tensed, muscles straining against the leather. And then it hit me, the orgasm so powerful it seemed to rip through me like a tornado. My eyes rolled back in my head, and I screamed, the sound echoing off the walls. It was a release unlike any I had ever felt, a crescendo of pleasure that seemed to consume every inch of me. But my cock remained limp, a stark reminder of my true nature in this twisted game. James's laugh was a dark symphony, a cruel sound that only heightened my pleasure. He didn't stop, his cock driving into me with a ferocity that had me begging for more. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low, guttural growl that seemed to vibrate through my very bones. I nodded, the word 'yes' a silent scream that seemed to hang in the air. The Tina had turned me into a creature of pure need, my body betraying me with every tremor of pleasure. His cock was like a brand, searing me from the inside out, leaving a trail of fire in its wake. The orgasm was endless, a never-ending wave that crashed over me, threatening to pull me under. I felt like I was drowning in pleasure, my body no longer my own. "Please," I moaned, my voice a desperate wail that seemed to resonate through the room. "I can't take it anymore." James chuckled, the sound low and dark. "But a slut like you doesn't get to decide when it's enough," he whispered, his breath hot against my neck. His hips never stopped moving, his cock a relentless force that claimed me with each stroke. The leather of the restraints was a constant reminder of my submission, a part of me now. My breathing grew rapid, my chest heaving as I fought for air, my vision swimming with the intensity of the sensations. "Stop," I begged, the word a choked gasp that barely made it past my lips. But James was merciless, his laughter echoing in my ears as he continued to fuck me, his strokes growing more urgent with each passing second. The pleasure was too much, an overwhelming force that had me on the brink of passing out. My body was a tightly wound coil, ready to snap at any moment. And yet, I didn't want it to stop. The power of the drug had me craving the degradation, my soul a willing participant in this twisted dance of dominance and submission. His hand wrapped around my throat, his grip firm and unyielding. "Look at me," he demanded, his eyes boring into mine. And when I did, I saw the hunger there, the raw need that mirrored my own. With a snarl, he released me, and I took a deep, gasping breath, my eyes never leaving his. His hips surged forward, his cock pummeling me, each stroke a declaration of war on my body's last reserves. The room grew hazy, the leather cuffs cutting into my wrists as I strained against them. The chains above me sang a metallic song, a symphony of submission that seemed to echo through the air. And then, with a final, violent thrust, he came inside me, his cum a hot brand that seared my soul. The look on his face was one of pure triumph, a savage grin that seemed to split his features. "Here it is," he said, his voice a growl of satisfaction. "Your gift." His cock grew soft, the warmth of his seed a stark reminder of his ownership. He pulled out of me with a wet sound, the chains above me swaying with the motion. I was a wreck, my body trembling with the aftermath of the orgasm. The chains rattled as I struggled to stay upright, my legs threatening to give way. He stepped back, his eyes on my ravaged ass, the leather restraints still in place. "Goodnight, slut," James said, his voice a low, dark whisper that seemed to echo in the now silent room. His eyes held a promise, a hint of the darkness to come. He leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "This is just the beginning." The door clicked shut behind him, and the room was plunged into darkness. I hung there, suspended in the aftermath, the weight of their cum a strange comfort. The Tina's grip on my body was fading, leaving me with the raw reality of my actions. Each breath was a reminder of the pain, the bruises that painted my skin a canvas of submission. With a groan, I tested the restraints, my body heavy with exhaustion. The leather bit into my wrists, the metal cold against my ankles. The room spun around me, the floor seemingly miles away. My cock hung limp, the drug's effect a cruel joke. Despite the pain, despite the fear, I knew I would crave this again. It was a siren's call, a need that would not be denied. The world grew fuzzy around the edges, the darkness closing in. I didn't fight it, didn't scream for release. Instead, I allowed the oblivion to take me, the pain and pleasure swirling together in a maelstrom that threatened to consume me. As consciousness slipped away, I felt the warmth of the cum inside me, a reminder of the gift they had bestowed upon me. A gift that had claimed me as their own, a secret I would carry with me back to my mundane life. I passed out, my mind a whirlwind of thoughts and feelings. The room was silent, the air thick with the scent of sex and leather. The chains above me held me in a silent embrace, a stark reminder of the night's events. In my dreams, I was theirs, a willing plaything for their amusement. And when I woke, the reality of my situation would come crashing down, a hangover of the soul that would linger for days. But for now, in the quiet of the post-coital darkness, I was free. Free to let the drug's embrace hold me, free to feel the full weight of my submission. Free to bask in the knowledge that I had been used and owned. The room was a cocoon of leather and chains, the only evidence of the night's debauchery the sticky mess that clung to my body. My mind was a whirlwind of images, each face a fleeting memory of lust and power. The scent of their cum was a heady perfume that lingered in the air, a scent that would haunt my dreams for weeks to come. The darkness was a comfort, a cloak that shielded me from the reality of what I had become. With a start, I realized that the phone I had heard in my delirious haze was indeed my own, ringing shrilly from somewhere in the room. The sound was a stark contrast to the silence that had enveloped me, a jolting reminder that the world outside waited for my return. I squinted against the harsh daylight, my eyes adjusting to the sight of my own bedroom. The digital clock on my nightstand glared back at me, mocking my lost time with its cold, unyielding numbers: 3 PM. My head was a mess of tangled thoughts and a pounding headache, a symphony of pain that seemed to crescendo with every heartbeat. I reached for the phone, my hand shaking with the effort. It was my wife, her voice a sweet melody that seemed to pierce through the fog in my brain. She was calling to check in, her words a gentle reminder of my normal life that waited for me outside these four walls. "Hello, sweetheart," I croaked, my voice a mere shadow of its usual self. It was a struggle to keep the fear and guilt from seeping through the line, to maintain the façade of the loving husband she believed me to be. The room spun around me, the smell of leather and cum a stark contrast to the sanctity of our marriage bed.

Marcus and I finished a lazy breakfast, and decided to grab a coffee each from the machine in a takeaway cup that we could enjoy with a bit of fresh air and a cigarette outside. There were some picnic tables on the grass round the side of the hotel, where we plonked ourselves and lit up. It was only once we had sat down that we noticed a guy hanging around near the entrance to the hotel wearing a hoodie, with his hood up. This might not have been unusual, but there was something about his body language that made him look nervous. We saw him fish out a cigarette and light it, though we could still not see his face. Then he turned, and though he was still quite shaded under the hood, it was obvious that it was Evan. He kept glancing into the lobby of the hotel, but finally he looked towards us and knew he had been spotted. He stared at us for a moment, and then slowly walked over. I made room for him on my side of the picnic bench, and he sat himself down and then stared at the tabletop as he smoked his cigarette. “What brings you back here?” I eventually asked him. “I, er, was out for a walk and just found myself here” he said. “Bullshit” I replied. “Have you come to beg us for the footage or something?” “No” he whispered. “I want you to fuck me again.” I looked over at Marcus, whose eyes had gone wide. “Did you go to the infirmary?” I asked. “No” Evan replied. “If we fuck you again then it might take” Marcus said. “The longer you leave it, the greater the risk the pills won’t work.” “I’m not gonna take the pills” Evan said. “What?” Marcus and I said at the same time. “I’m not going to” he repeated. “But you’re married” I said. “She’s cheating on me” he replied. “Found out last time I was home.” “Oh” I said. “That sucks. But that doesn’t explain why you’re not protecting yourself.” He took a last inhale of his cigarette, then stubbed it out in the ashtray built into the picnic table. He pulled out his pack and lit another one, then finally looked up at me. “Fuck it” he said. “I’ve been fucking guys my whole adult life, and now I know how awesome it is to be the one getting fucked. I don’t care anymore.” “They’ll discharge you if you get infected” Marcus said. “Not any more” Evan replied. “Looked it up last night, and you can still serve if you go on meds.” “Oh” I replied. “Didn’t know that.” “Yeah, so, you know…” Evan started, before pausing. “I guess what I’m saying is that I want you guys to fuck me some more, and what happens, happens.” “You sure?” asked Marcus. “Yes” said Evan. “How long are you in town for?” “A few days” I replied. “Then how about you fuck me every day you’re here?” he said, managing a small smile. He didn’t have long before he needed to be back for training, so we took him upstairs and spitroasted him until we’d both blown a poz load in his hole. He was eager for it from the outset, all traces of the resistance he had shown during his first fuck gone as he arched his back and made his hole and throat fully available to us. We would have loved to both fuck a second load into him, but he had to get back. While we briefly rested on the bed he let us know his likely availability so we could plan around it, and then he took a quick shower and headed off. Marcus and I couldn’t quite believe things had taken this turn, but we weren’t going to say no to the opportunity to help Evan fully embrace this side of himself. I assumed he would probably say he was bi or something, but I didn’t really care either way. I was more concerned with getting him to reveal the best spots for catching more of my past fuckers out getting some action. We rested up a bit, and then decided to check out another spot that Grant’s contact had suggested. This was a small car park next to a substation on the edge of some woods round the other side of the base. Normally accessed off the main road, there were a couple of unofficial trails that led there which soldiers sometimes used for off-base runs, and indeed I had done so myself back in the day without knowing there was a cruising spot there. We decided to walk there rather than risk scaring anyone off with the car, and I wore cargo trousers for quick access to cameras in the various pockets. We found the rough area after a while, and hid in separate bushes as there wasn’t anywhere that looked big enough for us both to stay out of sight together. We waited for quite a while, and I was almost at the point of giving up, but then two guys out running approached. I had assumed they would go right past, but they slowed to a walk on the trail and then darted off together until they were behind a large tree really close to where I was hiding. I just crouched there and watched with an open mouth as Wayne “Rooney” Pollock and Jimmy “Cricket” Roberts took a quick look around, and then embraced in a deep and hungry snog. They went at each other like animals, before Jimmy squatted down, pulled on the hem of Wayne’s shorts, and swallowed his cock whole. There was no gagging, just a full deep throat straight off the bat. He gave Wayne an expert blowjob for a couple of minutes, and then they changed positions and Jimmy was soon moaning as his cock was licked and sucked. Then Wayne stood back up, and they re-embraced in a kiss. I took the opportunity of Jimmy stepping towards the tree to pull the GoPro out of my pocket, his footsteps on the leaves likely masking any noise I inadvertently made by moving my arm. I quickly worked to sync it to my phone, and then put it up to a gap in the leaves to start capturing Wayne giving his battalion mate a rim job. This lasted only a minute or two, and then Wayne stood up, put his cock to Jimmy’s hole, and pushed in. I gaped at the two of them as a frenetic fuck began, not believing what I was seeing from these two guys who had both had fiancées when I was still serving with them. This was clearly something they did a lot, from the technique of the blowjobs to the ease with which Jimmy had been penetrated. The fact that they were both into all of it was made clear when Wayne blew inside Jimmy, and then took his place leaning against the tree so he could be fucked himself. Jimmy’s cock looked thick from where I was crouched, but Wayne took it without any problem and seemed to love every minute of it being inside him. I texted Marcus to be ready to go, and then as soon as Jimmy blew his load I stopped filming, set the footage to upload, and then loudly got out from the bush. Wayne and Jimmy both darted their heads towards me in shock, and then in the other direction as they heard Marcus emerging from his hiding place as well. “Hey boys” I said. “Thanks for the show.” “Fucking hell Ballard” Wayne said. “What the fuck are you doing here?” “I’ve got really into bird spotting and came out here to do some of that” I said. “I’m into beetles and spiders” Marcus added with a smirk, as he came to stand next to me. The two soldiers just stared at us, their shorts still down around their ankles and cum dripping from their holes. “What do you fucking want” Jimmy growled, sensing they were on the back foot in the situation. “Well” I said, “I’ve already got and uploaded the footage I need, so we could just leave it there unless there’s anything you want from us.” “Footage?” Wayne asked. “Oh, yeah” I said. “You know, was trying to film a crow but instead got you two fucking each other. I’ve sent it to my brothers to enjoy and put on a few websites for others to jerk off to as well.” “You fucker…” Wayne began, starting to advance towards me. Jimmy grabbed him by the shoulder and stopped him, then stepped up closer to him. “Don’t” he said, quietly and tenderly. “Don’t make this worse.” “Good advice” Marcus said. “You should listen to your boyfriend.” Wayne’s shoulders sagged, and the fight was gone from him. Jimmy turned away from him and looked at me. “Ballard” he said, “I’m sorry for how things went down. We were all fucking cowards and let you take the fall for everything.” “Yes, you were” I said. “You two still engaged?” They both nodded, and I saw Marcus smile. “Seems a bit unfair, doesn’t it?” I said. “Two nice girls sat alone at home, waiting to become your wives, and you’re out here in the woods fucking each other.” “We just need a release” Wayne mumbled. “That was no release” Marcus said. “I know two gays when I see them.” Silence fell for a moment, before Jimmy spoke again. “What do you want?” he asked. “I’ll have to think about that” I replied. “But in the meantime, how about you two bend over that tree again so we can fuck those cummy holes of yours. You both used me for years, and it’s time for something in return.” Wayne stiffened and anger flashed across his face, but Jimmy put a hand on his shoulder and leaned in to whisper something to him. “OK” Jimmy said. “That’s fair.” They went back to the tree and both bent forward, and I moved in behind Wayne as I wanted to fuck the last fight out of him completely. I whipped out my cock and slammed it into him, and then went into a steady and firm rhythm immediately as Marcus got himself inserted in Jimmy. To give the two men credit, they did not hold back from letting us know they liked how it felt. Wayne’s muscular tattooed back rippled as I ploughed into him, and Jimmy arched his own back to demonstrate he was a willing receiver for Marcus. It was fucking hot to look at them as the tables were turned from my time in the barracks, and I went over the edge all too soon. When I pulled out of Wayne he spun round onto his knees and took my cock into his mouth to clean off, and after getting over the surprise of him doing that without being told to, I just enjoyed the feelings as I watched Marcus build himself up to breed Jimmy. “Are you poz as well?” Jimmy asked Marcus, as he used some tissues to wipe out his backside before he put his clothes back on properly. “Wait, what?” I asked. “We’ve seen some of your videos” Wayne said. “Found them by accident a while ago” Jimmy added. “It’s kind of part of what led to me and Wayne doing this together.” “Jesus” I said. “You know I’m poz and you took my load?” “Yeah” said Wayne, “I guess I did.” “Yes, I’m poz” Marcus said. “Bret and his boyfriend gifted me.” “Hot” said Jimmy. “Are you guys on prep?” I asked. “I mean, we were going to tell you to go and get on PEP, but…” “No, we’re not” said Jimmy. “Guess we’ll have to think about what to do now.” We wasted at each other for a moment, before I spoke again. “How about you meet us here same time tomorrow to let us know?” I suggested. “OK” said Jimmy. “Just don’t publish that footage, OK?” “Deal” I said. “If you don’t show up then I’ll tell my brothers to get on with it.” They both nodded, and then walked back to the trail and started to run towards the base. Marcus and I watched them go, then turned to each other and smiled. That was too perfect and too easy, but it was two more off my list. I didn’t say anything out loud about it, but I decided that if they did come back the next day then I’d find some way to get Evan and even Frank involved. But for now, we could go back to the hotel to have some lunch, chill for a bit, and then decide where wanted to go hunting next…

‘A’ is sure to give that 2nd ring a good workout. I take the whole thing with no problem. ’B’ is thick and rough, can’t help squirming when riding it. ’C’ looks benign. I reverse it with the cone coming out of my hole. Then sit on rim chair or toilet. It wants to come out but you need to squeeze to pull it back. Great training for arse muscle! 🐷

When I met my husband I told him up front I was incapable of sexual monogamy. He was happy to hear that and while he plays, he isn't as sexually prolific as I am. He enhanced my sex experiences by turning me from a casual poppers user into a daily huffer and he encourages my constant stretching and use by guys. He has even done camera on some of my porn shoots so he could watch me getting used for hours while he captured it on film. He helps make sure I get at least 4 days of group use a month and encourages me to get use any time I can. I have come home from work before and he's had a guy waiting to fist and breed me. At the last 2 Pig Weeks (10 days of sex parties) I got a new bottle of poppers each morning and he was taking me to private parties for use on top of the daily event party. After I woke up each morning of the event, I would take the diaper off, examine my gape, open my new bottle of poppers, lube up, huff up and sit down on my stallion dildo. When i wasn't being used by guys I was expected to be resting or popperbating to keep my body at maximum hunger. I love that I am encouraged and enabled to stay used like I do. He is a such a great guy.

I continued today with the next chapter taking you thoughts into account. Like some others mentioned as werl i wanted to know how the story continued after the cliffhanger of chapter one. I was planning of only makeing 2 to 3 chapterz but after your suggestion i think it will become a longer storyline. For now enjoy this chapter and don-t stop reacting and suggesting. If i don t incorporate it into this story maybe than another one late. Chapter 2: Mathew's hand was a vice on my hip, keeping me in place as he pushed his thick, long dick into my ass. I gasped, the sensation of his girth stretching me wide, the Tina's warmth making the pain almost bearable. But as he slid in all the way, the pressure built into something else entirely, a crescendo of pleasure that had me panting like a bitch in heat. He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, the sound of his pelvis smacking against my flesh echoing in the quiet room. My world had narrowed to the point where all that existed was the feeling of his cock inside me, the heat of the Tina, and the darkness of the blindfold. The words they spoke were distant whispers, their laughter a cruel symphony that played in the background. "Look at him, such an eager little slut," one of them said, the words cutting through the haze. The second man stepped into the fray, his cock pressing against my lips. The scent of his arousal was like a siren's call, and without thought, I opened my mouth and took him in. The taste was foreign, but the need was overwhelming, and I sucked eagerly, my tongue dancing along the shaft as if it were my lifeblood. They chuckled, their hands roaming my body, pinching my nipples and slapping my ass. The pace grew quicker, the two of them fucking me in unison, their strokes a symphony of pleasure and pain. The man behind me held my hips, his thrusts now a blur of sensation as he claimed me, his dick hitting that perfect spot inside that had me seeing stars. I moaned, the word "please" slipping from my lips, a silent mantra that seemed to drive them wild. They grew more aggressive, their movements punctuated by grunts and curses, their breath hot against my skin. The man in my mouth pulled out, his cock wet with saliva and precum. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low growl that had my blood pumping. I could only nod, the words lost to the whirlwind of sensation that had taken over my body. The Tina was like a wild beast, consuming every inhibition, every thought of doubt and fear. All that remained was the need to be filled, to be used, to be theirs. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his cock still buried deep inside me. He began to move faster, the sound of his balls slapping against my skin echoing through the room like a drumbeat that matched the pounding in my chest. The warmth of his dick filled me, stretching me to my limits, a feeling so intense that it was almost painful. And yet, I craved more. "Harder," I begged, my voice a desperate whine that seemed to fuel their excitement. His thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock swell, the heat inside me growing more intense with each stroke. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his hot cum filling the 'condom', but it felt like he filled me with his hot cum. The sensation was like nothing I had ever experienced, a raw, primal force that claimed me completely. He didn't pull out, his laughter a dark symphony that filled the air as he began to fuck me again. His cock remained rock-hard, a testament to his lust and power. I moaned into the mouth of the man in front of me, his dick still hard and demanding in my mouth. My own cock dangled limply between my legs, a stark contrast to the thick, pulsing member inside me. Despite the lack of movement, precum leaked from the tip, a silent confession of my body's betrayal. Each time Mathew's cock slammed into me, the head of his dick hit something deep within, sending sparks of pleasure through me. The men took turns, one fucking my mouth while the other claimed my ass, their movements a synchronized dance of dominance. After what felt like an eternity, they paused, their breathing ragged, their cocks still hard and demanding. "What do you think, boys?" Mathew said, his voice a dark whisper. "Should we continue in his bedroom or take him back to my place?" The other two murmured in agreement, their hands still roaming my body, claiming every inch of my trembling flesh. The first guy leaned in, his breath hot and sour with lust. "What do you want, slut?" His voice was a challenge, a demand for my submission. I moaned, the only sound I could manage as the Tina continued to pulse within me. The word "more" slipped from my lips, a desperate plea for them to never stop. Mathew chuckled darkly, his cock still lodged deep inside me. "Looks like our little slut can't get enough," he said, his voice thick with lust. "Don't worry, baby, we're not going to stop yet onlya small break." He pulled out, the sudden emptiness making me gasp. The Tina remained, a constant throb that seemed to pulse in time with my racing heart. The first man stepped closer, his hands firm as he grabbed my shoulders. "On your feet, slut," he said, his voice a command that had me stumbling upright. My legs felt like jelly, but his grip was unyielding, his strength a stark contrast to my weakness. I felt something cold and smooth being slid up my legs, the fabric of a jockstrap wrapping around my waist and thighs. The elastic snapped into place, the fabric a gentle caress against my overheated skin. They led me through the house, the cold floor a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a thrill that had me trembling. The cool night air hit me as we stepped outside, the breeze a whisper against my bare skin. The sound of a car door opening was a siren's call, and before I knew it, I was being shoved into the backseat, the leather cool against my burning flesh. The band tightened around my arm again, the needle's sting a sharp reminder of the power they held over me. "Here's another for you," the second man said, his voice a mix of amusement and malice. He released the band, and the rush of blood had me gasping. The engine roared to life, the vibration a steady bass note that seemed to pulse in time with the Tina in me. My blindfold was ripped away, the sudden brightness making my eyes water. The world swam into focus, and there was Mathew, his grin a wicked slash across his face. He was older, his body still muscular despite the years. His cock was thick and glistening with precum, a stark contrast to the darkness of the car's interior. "Hello, slut," he said, his eyes raking over me. "Time for some more fucking." I panicked as his bare cock hovered near my ass, the reality of the situation crashing down on me like a wave. But the drug had a hold on me, the warmth in my veins a siren's call that I couldn't resist. The first man leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "Don't worry," he whispered, "we know how to take care of you." Mathew chuckled, his grip on my hips like steel. "You're going to take it all, slut," he said, his voice a mix of amusement and authority. "You've already had us bareback. What's a little more?" I tried to protest, the fear a cold hand around my throat. But the words died on my lips as the Tina claimed me once more, the warmth spreading through my body like wildfire. "Please," I whimpered, the word barely a whisper. The first man's only response was a dark laugh. "You don't get to say no now," he said, his voice a taunt that sent a thrill down my spine. "You're ours." And with that, Mathew slammed back into me, his thick cock filling me completely. The pressure was intense, the sensation of his bare skin against my own a stark reminder of my vulnerability. My mind raced, trying to understand how I had allowed this to happen. The rules had been clear: always safe, always with a condom. But the combination of poppers and Tina had stolen my control, leaving me a trembling mess in their hands. "Take it," the first man growled, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air. "You're going to love it, slut." The warmth grew, the Tina's pulsing now a steady beat that matched the rhythm of Mathew's thrusts. His cock hit something deep inside me, and a moan was ripped from my chest. He began to fuck me harder, the leather seats squeaking beneath me. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his voice a seductive whisper. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I did. The fear was still there, a cold, hard knot in my stomach. But the desire was stronger, a living flame that consumed every rational thought. "Yeah," I moaned, the word a desperate plea. "Fuck me harder, Mathew." The second man chuckled, his hand stroking my niples with a feather-light touch that had me squirming. Mathew's grin grew wider, his eyes dark with lust as he pounded into me. "That's it," he said, his voice a grunt with each thrust. "Take it all, you greedy little slut." The words were like a spell, each one breaking down the last of my resistance. The first man leaned in, his cock sliding into my mouth. The taste was bitter, his precum coating my tongue as I sucked eagerly. The car filled with the sounds of our passion, the panting and grunts, the slap of skin against skin, the wetness of their cocks in my mouth and ass. I could feel myself losing all sense of self, my body a mere receptacle for their pleasure. And then, the crescendo of their releases, one after the other. Mathew's hot, thick cum shot deep inside me, the sensation of his bare skin on my insides almost too much to handle. At the same time, the man in my mouth came, his salty essence flooding my mouth. Their laughter was like a dark symphony, echoing in the tight space of the car. The taste of the stranger's cum was new, a flavor that was somehow both terrifying and exhilarating. And even as I felt the sticky warmth of their seed inside and out, their cocks remained rock-hard, a testament to their insatiable lust. Mathew pulled out with a wet pop, the sound leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man followed, his dick slipping from my mouth with a strand of cum connecting us. I gasped for air, my throat raw from the abuse. "Look at him," one of them chuckled, the sound a cold reminder of my complete surrender. "Such a greedy little slut." The car's engine purred to a stop, and the sudden absence of movement was a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed me. "Mathew, Mike," the driver called out, his voice a sharp snap that brought me back to reality. "We're at the club." The two men chuckled, their grips on my hips tightening as they pulled me from the car. The Tina was still lodged in my ass, the warmth a constant throb that reminded me of the depraved act I had just allowed. "Wait," I stuttered, my thoughts racing as the cool night air hit my skin. "I thought we were going to your place, Mathew." Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "Change of plans, slut," he whispered, his breath a hot whisper that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to love this." Before I could protest, I felt the band tighten around my bicep once more, and the sting of the needle pierced my skin. The warmth grew, a fiery serpent that coiled around my body, heightening my senses and my desire. They led me across the parking lot, the jockstrap the only barrier between my nakedness and the cool air. My legs felt like jelly, each step a trembling journey into the unknown. The club's pulsing bass was a heartbeat that grew louder with each step, the throb of the music matching the ache in my ass. Inside, the air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, the dim light playing tricks on my vision. The first thing I felt was a cool, leather strap against my skin as they helped me into a sling. They spread my legs, the jockstrap stretching taut as they fastened my ankles in place. My vulnerability was complete, my body open and exposed for whatever they had in store. "Look at him," the first man said, his voice a mix of amusement and lust. "So eager for more." Mathew chuckled, his hand trailing along my inner thigh. "Don't worry, we've all got plenty to give." The second man stepped away, his footsteps retreating into the shadows. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You're going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against my skin. The first stranger stepped up, his cock lined up with my exposed ass. "Hello, slut," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Do you want my cock?" "Yes," I breathed, the word a silent scream. The Tina's warmth had taken over, a pulsing beat that seemed to resonate with the bass from the club's speakers. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my cheek. "Such a good boy," he said, his voice a velvet caress that seemed to melt the last of my resistance. "You're going to love this." The stranger didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with ease. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the warmth of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. They all laughed, the sound echoing in the room, mixing with the bass that seemed to throb in time with their thrusts. The world had narrowed to the two of us, the stranger's cock and the Tina's warm embrace. Mathew leaned in, his breath a tease against my ear. "You're going to be our little whore tonight," he whispered. "Aren't you?" "Yes," I whimpered, the word barely audible over the music. The truth was, I didn't know what I was anymore. The lines had blurred, my identity lost in a haze of lust and fear. The stranger's cock filled me, his every thrust sending waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of their betrayal. The only thing that remained was the need for more. A second man stepped closer, his fingers pinching my nipples. "You like that, don't you?" he said, his voice a growl that sent shivers down my spine. The first stranger's grip tightened on my hips, his cock sliding in and out of me like a piston. The pressure grew, each stroke a reminder of my submission. The world was a kaleidoscope of sensation, the leather of the sling cold and unforgiving, the warmth of their bodies a stark contrast. Mathew stepped back, his eyes never leaving mine as he watched the scene unfold. "Keep going," he said, his voice a command that had me trembling. The first man's strokes grew more aggressive, his grip tight as he brought me closer to the edge. The stranger fucking me grew more frenzied, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his hot cum filling me completely. The warmth of his release was a stark contrast to the coldness of the leather beneath me. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man, his own cock slick with precum, took his place. The sensation of his bare dick pushing into me was overwhelming, the cum acting as a natural lubricant that had him sliding in easily despite his girth. He began to fuck me hard, his grip on my hips bruising as he claimed me. "Look at you," he growled, his voice a mix of anger and lust. "Such a greedy cumdump." His words were a slap, each one stoking the fire of my arousal even as the sting of the pinching lingered in my nipples. The pain was a strange sort of pleasure, a reminder of my submission that had me panting with need. "Take it," he snarled, his hips smacking against my ass as he fucked me. "You're our little slut now." His words were like a whip, each one driving me deeper into the abyss of pleasure and pain. The Tina's warmth was a constant presence, a pulsing beat that seemed to echo in the very air around us. Mathew stepped closer, his hand stroking my cheek. "You're doing so well," he whispered, his voice a dark caress. "So eager for more, aren't you?" The words were a challenge, a question that I couldn't deny. The second man's cock was thick and unyielding, filling me to the brim with each thrust. "Yes," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "More." The man's grip tightened, his strokes growing more erratic as he approached his climax. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his eyes boring into me. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the club, he came, his hot seed mixing with the cum already inside me. The feeling was like nothing I had ever experienced, a sensation so intense that it was almost painful. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure in my ass a constant, unrelenting force. Mathew stepped up, his cock still rock hard and gleaming with precum. He smirked, his eyes dark with lust. "Looks like you enjoyed that," he said, his voice a purr that had my stomach flipping. "But don't worry, slut, that was just the appetizer. The main course is about to begin." The second stranger stepped aside, his cock slipping out of me with a wet sound that had me gasping. "Looks like he's ready for you again, Mathew," he said, his voice filled with a twisted kind of glee. Mathew stepped closer, his cock still hard, a silent promise that he wasn't done with me yet. Mathew leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think the whole club is going to fuck you tonight," he whispered, his words a dark promise that sent a shiver down my spine. "And when they're done with you, we'll go to my place, just as promised." His grin was a knife, the malice in his eyes a stark contrast to the tenderness in his voice. With that, he pushed into me, his bare cock stretching me open. The lack of a condom was a stark reminder of the power he held over me, a power that I had so willingly given. The first man stepped aside, his hand lingering on my hip as if to claim his territory. The crowd gathered, the sound of their lustful murmurs a siren's call that had me trembling. Mathew fucked me slow at first, his eyes locked with mine in the mirror. The look on his face was one of pure dominance, an evil glint in his eye that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, a mix of lust and anticipation. They had all come for their turn, eager to claim me as their own. "You're going to love this, slut," Mathew whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Some of these guys have a little something extra, just like me and Mike." His words were a cryptic promise, hinting at a new level of depravity that had me trembling. But before I could ask, he was slamming into me, his cock hitting the spot inside that had me crying out. The first man stepped forward, his cock already hard and leaking precum. "You ready for me?" he asked, his voice a gruff growl that had my heart racing. I nodded, unable to find the words to express the mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. He didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of experience. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the heat of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. Mathew watched with a smug smile, his hand still wrapped around my throat as he fucked me with an almost gentle strokes. "Look at you, taking it all," he said, his voice a mix of pride and amusement. "Such a good little slut." The man behind me grunted, his grip tightening as he found his rhythm. I could feel his cock swelling, the warmth of his cum building inside me. The crowd around us grew larger, a sea of shadowy figures that I could only catch glimpses of in the mirror. Their hands roamed my body, their fingers teasing my nipples and stroking my cock. The Tina's warmth had turned into a fiery need that consumed me, each touch a spark that had me writhing in the sling. Mathew leaned in, his voice a seductive whisper that seemed to echo in my soul. "You're going to take them all, aren't you?" he asked, his eyes searching mine. "You want to be our little cum dumpster." The word was like a trigger, the reality of what was happening crashing down on me like a wave. I was a married man, letting strangers fuck me bareback in a public club while my wife was away. But the need was too strong, the Tina's grip too tight. "Yes," I moaned, the word a silent scream of submission. Mathew's grip tightened on my neck, his laughter a dark symphony that sent shivers down my spine. "That's it, slut," he whispered. "Take it all." The first man's cock grew even harder, his strokes becoming more erratic. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his voice thick with lust. And then, with a final thrust, he came, filling me with his seed. Mathew leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "Do you know what they're going to give you?" His words were a whispered riddle that had my mind racing. "Some of them have something special, the gift," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. "Like me." His hand slid down to my chest, his fingers tracing the outline of my wedding ring. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, unable to find the strength to speak. The idea of what they meant by 'the gift' was both terrifying and exhilarating. Mathew pulled out, his cum mixing with the rest inside me. The warmth was like a living entity, a testament to my complete submission. The crowd grew closer, their breath hot against my skin. Mathew chuckled, his eyes gleaming with malicious amusement. "You're going to be the talk of the town, slut," he said, his voice a taunt that had me trembling. "Everyone will know how much of a whore you really are." He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing my earlobe. "And when they're done with you," he whispered, "you'll still be ours." Mathew stepped aside, his cock still hard and glistening with our combined juices. The line of eager participants grew, their eyes gleaming with anticipation. I could feel the band around my arm tighten, the cool metal digging into my skin. Another shot of Tina burned as it entered my veins, the warmth spreading through me like wildfire. I moaned, my body a canvas for their lust. "Enjoy yourself, slut," he called over his shoulder, his voice echoing in the dimly lit room. The first stranger stepped up, his cock thick and pulsing with need. He didn't bother with pleasantries, pushing into me without hesitation. The crowd parted like the Red Sea, making way for the next round of debauchery. The man behind me wasted no time, his bare cock sliding in easily, the cum already inside me acting as a natural lubricant. His hands roamed over my body, his fingers digging into my skin as he found his rhythm. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, watching, waiting for their turn. The Tina's warmth had become a living entity, a beast that demanded more and more, pushing my boundaries until I didn't know where they ended and I began. My moans grew louder, the music and the murmurs of the onlookers melding into a symphony of sin. The stranger's thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I could feel his fingers digging into my flesh. The pain was a strange kind of pleasure, a reminder that I was nothing more than a plaything for their amusement. The Tina's pulsing grew stronger, the heat in my ass unbearable. As the stranger reached his climax, the room spun, the edges of my vision going dark. I felt his cock swell inside me, his cum filling me until I thought I would burst. The crowd grew rowdy, their catcalls and cheers a cacophony of lust that filled the air. The man pulled out with a wet smack, leaving me trembling and exposed. The second man stepped forward, his cock already hard and eager. He didn't bother if i was ready, his eyes locked on mine in the mirror as he pushed into me. The warmth of his skin was a stark contrast to the coldness of the room, the pressure of his cock a welcome relief to the emptiness left by the first. His eyes were cold, a chilling blue that sent shivers down my spine. The Tina's heat grew, the pressure unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a silent cry for release. But the only response was his cruel smile, his eyes never leaving mine as he fucked me with a brutal passion that had me begging for more. His strokes were punishing, each one a declaration of his dominance over my body. The crowd grew restless, their hands roaming over my exposed skin, their whispers a constant reminder of my degradation. The second man's cock grew even harder, his eyes never leaving mine in the mirror. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my heart racing. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his warmth mixing with the rest inside me. As he pulled out, the room spun, the leather sling sticky with sweat and cum. And then, before I could even catch my breath, I felt the pressure of another cock pushing into me. I looked up, I saw a tattoo of a scorpion snaking around the man's wrist. He grinned, his teeth a stark white against the darkness of his skin. "You're mine now, slut," he growled, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around us. The black man wasted no time, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of his experience. His grip was firm, his strokes sure and steady as he claimed me. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of my betrayal. The scent of him was intoxicating, a mix of musk and something else that I couldn't quite place. His skin was slick with sweat, his muscles rippling as he fucked me like I was nothing more than a hole to be filled. The crowd around us was a blur, their faces a kaleidoscope of desire and depravity. The music was a constant beat, the bass a heart that seemed to pulse in sync with my own. His thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I was sure I would bruise. The Tina's warmth had become an insatiable hunger, a need that grew with each stroke of his cock. He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing the shell of my ear. "You ever think about letting me fuck your wife?" His voice was a low growl, the question a taunt that had me panting with arousal despite my confusion. "I bet she'd love a taste of the gift," he murmured, his hand sliding down to my wedding ring. The metal felt cold against my fevered skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock inside me. "What... what gift?" I managed to gasp out, the words barely coherent. He chuckled, his teeth grazing my ear. "The gift of the gods," he whispered, his strokes growing more erratic. "You'll know it when you feel it." His hand tightened around my ring, and for a brief moment, I felt a flicker of panic. The thought of him with my wife was terrifying, but the haze of lust clouded any rational thought. As the man came inside me, his warmth was a strange comfort, a reminder that I was still alive amidst this whirlwind of sensation. He stepped back, his cock slipping out with a wet sound that was met with cheers from the crowd. Immediately, another took his place, his cock hard and ready. The warmth of his cum washed over me as he filled me up, and I felt my body respond, my ass clenching around him. The cycle continued, a never-ending string of strangers claiming me, their bare cocks sliding in and out of my ass with a rhythm that seemed to be choreographed by the beat of the music. The Tina had me floating, each sensation more intense than the last. Time lost all meaning as they used me, their hands roaming my body with a possessiveness that sent shivers down my spine. I could almost see the dicks moving inside my ass, each ridge and vein a new sensation that had me moaning with a mix of pain and pleasure. The room was a blur of shadowy figures, their eyes gleaming with lust as they watched the show. The warmth of their cum was a constant presence, a reminder of my status as their plaything. And yet, with each new cock, I felt myself growing more and more lost in the haze of pleasure. The pain was a distant memory, the only thing that remained was the need for more. Their grunts and curses filled my ears, a symphony of depravity that had me begging for my own release. But it never came, the Tina's grip on my body an unyielding force that kept me on the edge. They talked about me as if I wasn't there, their words a mix of praise and degradation that had me trembling. I was theirs, a married slut at their mercy. As the night grew longer, the line of men grew shorter, until it was just Mathew and Mike standing before me. They shared a look, one that spoke of a silent understanding, a pact that had been made without my knowledge. "You're going to take us both," Mathew said, his voice a command that I couldn't refuse. They released me from the sling, my legs wobbly and unsteady from the hours of relentless pounding. Mike laid down on the leather bed, his cock still hard and glistening with the evidence of my submission. He looked up at me, his eyes dark with lust, and patted the spot beside him. "Climb on," he said, his voice a gentle coax that belied the beast beneath the surface. Mathew's hand was firm on my back, guiding me until my ass was hovering over Mike's erection. I felt the tip of his cock nudging against my hole, the pressure almost too much to bear. And then, with a grunt of effort, he pulled my ass towards him, his cock sliding into the warm, wet embrace of my ass. Mathew stepped up behind me, his own cock jutting out, demanding entry. I could feel his breath on my neck, his chuckle sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for the main event of this night?" he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my stomach flipping. I nodded, my eyes wide with fear and excitement. His cockhead pressed against my hole, the pressure building until I thought I would break. And then, with a sudden, brutal thrust, he was inside me, his cock filling me alongside Mike's. The pain was searing, a white-hot blaze that had me screaming. But through the haze, I could feel the warmth of the Tina, the need for more burning like a brand on my soul. I bucked and writhed, trying to adjust to the intrusion. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a soundtrack to my degradation. Mathew's cock slid in and out of me, the friction against Mike's a sensation so intense it was almost unbearable. Each thrust had me gasping for air, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather beneath me was sticky with sweat and cum, the smell of sex heavy in the air. I could feel Mike's hands on my hips, his grip tight as he met Mathew's strokes with his own. Their rhythm grew more intense, the two of them fucking me in a synchronized dance of domination. The pain was a crescendo, building with each stroke until I thought I would shatter. But with it came an arousal so intense it was like nothing I had ever felt before. I could feel their eyes on me, their desire a tangible force that had me trembling. Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "You're doing so well, slut," he whispered, his voice a mix of amusement and praise. "Taking us both like a champ." His words were a knife, slicing through the last vestiges of my resistance. The Tina had me floating on a cloud of need, each thrust sending me spiraling higher and higher. The pressure grew, the heat in my ass unbearable. I could feel their cocks swelling, the warmth of their cum building inside me like a volcano ready to erupt. "I'm going to cum," Mike groaned, his voice a mix of pain and pleasure. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his strokes becoming more aggressive. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the club, they came. The feeling of their warmth filling me was like nothing I had ever experienced, a duet of pleasure that had me spilling my own load onto Mike's stomach. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a symphony of lust that seemed to go on forever. As they pulled out, my ass felt like it was on fire, the warmth of their cum a constant reminder of my submission. I collapsed onto the bed, my body a trembling wreck. The Tina had me floating, the world a kaleidoscope of sensation. Mathew leaned over me, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You were perfect," he murmured, his voice a dark caress that had my stomach flipping. The crowd began to disperse, the music fading into the background as the men dressed themselves, leaving me naked and exposed on the sticky leather. Mike approached, his eyes cold and calculating as he slid a jockstrap back onto me, the fabric sticking to my cum-soaked ass. He then fastened a pair of leather pants around my waist, the back cut out to leave my ass fully exposed. Mathew lifts me up with an ease that was almost tender, his strong arms a stark contrast to the brutal way he had fucked me. He suports me through the club, the room spinning as the lights began to come up. The music grew distant, the cheers of the crowd replaced by the harsh glare of reality. I was their cum-filled toy, their plaything for the night. They guide me to the front door, the cool air of dawn hitting me like a slap in the face. The sun was already climbing, the light almost blinding after the dark, heady embrace of the club. I stumbled, my legs shaking as they walked me through the parking lot. Each step sent waves of pain shooting through my abused ass, a reminder of my submission. The door creaked open, revealing the stark reality of the day outside. The coolness of the early morning air was a stark contrast to the stifling heat of the club. The concrete was cold and unforgiving beneath my bare feet, the gravel digging into my skin. The light was harsh, the world a stark contrast to the warm, pulsing darkness of the club. As we walked, the light grew brighter, the shadows retreating before it. My eyes were still adjusting, the world around me a blur of colors and shapes. I could feel the cum dripping down my legs, the stickiness of it a constant reminder of my degradation. The leather pants wheresa mockery of modesty, the open back a declaration of my status as their property. Mathew's hand was firm on my shoulder, his grip a comforting weight that kept me from collapsing. Mike trailed behind us, his footsteps echoing through the empty parking lot. The world was silent, save for the distant sound of a car driving by, the hum of tires on asphalt a stark reminder that the world outside our bubble of depravity was going about its normal business, blissfully unaware of the sins that had been committed inside. With a rough shove, they pushed me back onto the sticky leather of the backseat, the smell of sex and sweat a potent cocktail that made me dizzy. Mike climbed in beside me, his eyes never leaving mine as he began to fuck me again. The slow, deliberate strokes were a stark contrast to the frantic pounding of earlier, a gentle reminder that I was still theirs to use. Mathew slammed the door shut and revved the engine, the roar of the car slicing through the quiet morning. The vibrations of the car's movement added a new dimension to the sensations already coursing through my body, the leather sticking to my sweat-slicked skin. The sun peeked over the horizon, casting a warm glow through the tinted windows that painted our bodies in shades of red and orange. As we drove, the city passed by in a blur, the buildings and streetlights nothing more than abstract shapes. The pain in my ass had morphed into a dull ache, a constant throb that served as a reminder of my submission. Mike's cock slid in and out of me with a leisurely grace that seemed almost tender, his eyes never leaving mine as we shared a silent conversation of power and need. The Tina's warmth had faded, leaving me raw and vulnerable, the reality of what had happened crashing down on me like a ton of bricks. The car pulled into a quiet, residential street, the only sound the steady rhythm of Mike's hips. The houses were dark, their windows like silent sentinels watching our sordid little parade. The garage door rumbled open, the darkness swallowing us whole as we pulled inside. The door slammed shut, the sudden silence a stark contrast to the cacophony of the club. Mathew turned in the driver's seat, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "You're going to love this," he said, his voice a dark promise that sent shivers down my spine. I had no idea what was in store, but the mix of fear and excitement had me panting like a bitch in heat. The night over but the day was just beginning, i hoped the fucking of me would continue.

This is what I used to do when I was an avid bathhouse user. If I wanted a break I was rest way before closing, or the time when guys start going home, 4am on. Even bottoms are very horny and wanna shoot their load before going home. These breedings were usually fast, with the guy heading to the showers. I sometimes enjoyed watching guys leave the sauna, knowing I had their load in my hole.

Sorry gents, as it often does life got in the way a bit. I circled back a couple days ago, and had to re-read this myself to get the brain rolling again. After a few false starts, happy to say new chapters are underway. Reid is definitely in for some hot and heavy adventures, and they're going to "cum" hot, fast, and heavy! +=========================+ As is the case when you're looking forward to something, time passes painfully slow. I tried to avoid thinking about our impending fuck fest, but every time I took a piss through the day, it hurt more and more. I began to wonder if I had hurt myself with the sounds, though I hadn't been any more aggressive than normal when massaging my prostate. I freshened up with another quick shower around 6, and when I hopped out I noticed Ryan had messaged me, asking if it would be okay if he and Drew brought yet another bud along. Apparently my ass must have had a growing reputation thanks to those two. I figured the old adage, "in for a penny, in for a pound," pretty much applied here, so I replied that they could bring him. About 30 minutes later there was the anticipated knock on the door, and this time I answered it with some clothing on. There stood Ryan and Drew, both as I remembered them, but along with them stood a third man who looked rough, and I mean the kind of rough where he looked like he needed to take better care of himself. He wasn't my ideal fuck type at all, but given the two he was with I knew I could focus on them and he would simply be there in the background in my mind. As had become the routine normally (except for this morning), we headed for the bedroom and once there everyone began to shuck clothes. Drew was already half-hard, with another off-color strand of precum hanging down from his piss slit. Ryan looked his normal self, not much muscle mass and those purple blotches across his chest, but my eyes quickly fixated on that cock of his, as his shaft began to expand and his oversized mushroom started to rise. I then looked over at their friend, who introduced himself as Dirk. Dirk was the same height as Drew, but couldn't have weighed more than 150 pounds. I could see his rib cage and his skin looked dry. My best guess put him in his 50s, though I couldn't have known he was a year younger than Ryan. He had the same purple blotches as Ryan and Drew all over his chest, abdomen, and upper legs. And there, between those legs, was a cock with a thickness just less than Drews, and a cock head just smaller than Ryan's. He combined the best of both cocks, and he was already erect and throbbing at a solid 9". He was cut, like Ryan, and I noticed a couple of the purple bruises on his cock as well. Ryan saw me looking over Dirk and quickly moved in and smothered me with a kiss as I felt Drew kneel behind me, spread my cheeks, and begin probing my ass with his tongue. I moaned into Ryan's mouth as his tongue began exploring the inside of my own mouth, and I closed my eyes and allowed the bliss to envelop me. I sensed Dirk moving around behind me and shortly after felt his two warm hands gently grip my shoulder and begin to massage my upper back. Fuck, he knew what he was doing. We must have been quick a pile of man-flesh there in the middle of my bedroom. Everyone seemed to be doing their part to hold me upright as each worked a part of my body; I was in heaven. I felt Drew pull his tongue away from my ass and he shifted himself around and swallowed Dirk whole, sloppily deep-throating him and coating his cock with his saliva. After a few minutes of this, I hear him stop and sensed him shift out of the way as Dirk came up behind me and positioned his cock at the entrance to my ass. He gave a few short mini-thrusts, and his head popped in on the fourth thrust. Drew's tongue had done excellent work opening me up. Dirk slowly sank himself fully into me and came to a halt pressed up against me. I could feel his ribs against my back, but only for a moment as he slowly withdrew and slid in again. He repeated this a few times before I felt him slam into me several times in rapid succession and roar in my ear as his warmth spread deep into my bowls. "Fuck that was nice, I needed to release that one," he muttered as he slowly softened and begin to pull his cock from my ass. "Plenty more where that came from, gotta make sure the job gets done." Drew chuckled and I felt him slide in behind me, and start fingering my hole. His finger kept moving deep into my hole, and I felt it begin to twist around inside. It felt a little rough, but Ryan had my lips locked and I couldn't say anything. For a minute or so Drew continued probing my hole with his thin finger, until he pulled out with a curious feel. He rose to his feet and stepped behind me and slowly began to press his precum-smothered head to my anal opening. He decided not to go slow, and as I felt the tip of his arrowhead part my lips he slammed forward and hilted himself balls-deep. I cried out into Ryan's mouth and my eyes teared up; his entry had been the most painful I'd experienced. Much like this morning's first fuck, he brutally pounded me from behind as I heard Dirk softly egg him on. "Yeah, work that seed in there. Really fuck him and load him deep, ruin that hole so it's never quite the same." I began to feel a little uneasy, but just then Ryan reached around and hugged me tight and for some reason I relaxed, despite the pistoning of Drew behind me. Having already cum twice today, it took him about 20 minutes to finally reach orgasm, and as he swelled and exploded deep in my ass, my hole felt like it was on fire. I realized he only cared about fucking me, and really nothing else, and a part of me felt sad at this fact. He held himself still, once again cursing at how much it hurt to cum, and after I felt his cock begin to ease its spasms, he went back to work slamming my ass for all it was worth. My hole had become loose and sloppy, I could hear the sloshing as Drew slammed around in there. His fourth load was forever in cumming, and after nearly a half-hour, he swelled inside me and pushed as deep as ever and rockets a few more ropes of his cum into my second hole. This time he held himself deep, shuddering and moaning, until he gradually softened and his cock fell out. He dropped to his knees and I felt him again slide his longest finger up inside me, twisting it around as deeply as he could. How I could still feel anything inside my hole was beyond me. After a couple minutes of work, my ass hurt in so many ways, and still I knew Ryan had not yet cum. His dick had been pinched between us and had softened somewhat, but as I felt it begin to achieve full bloat I knew I still had another several loads to take. He broke our kiss as my lips felt chapped from the constant workout, and he looked at me with a surprisingly tender glance and using his thumbs to wipe away the tears. He took my right hand and led me to the bed where he had me lay on my back and slowly pushed my legs up to my chest. His mushroom head found my hold and met no resistance; he slid balls deep. Drew and Dirk both joined us on the bed, as I felt a shiver run through my body. Both placed their hands on the back of each thigh closest to them and began gently kneading those muscles as Ryan began to withdraw and slide back in. His giant head always acted as a plunger, and this time was no different as his thrusts pushed Dirk's and Drew's loads deeper into me. He established a gentle rhythm, working my hole over in a way that I knew he understood how much I was hurting at the moment, but also in a way he could bring himself across the finish line as well. It didn't take him long, and after just a few short minutes his breath got ragged and his head swelled a bit painfully that deep in my ass and with one finally thrust I felt him break deep into my colon before loading me with one of his cum enemas. He held himself deep inside me, a bit uncomfortably so as I felt my abdomen begin to fill. After a couple minutes the feeling subsided and he returned to his gentle in-and-out. I noticed to my left Dirk was stroking himself back to full mast, and for the first time I felt a little repulsed by his look. He looked almost sickly, and I shivered again thinking I had allowed him to cum in me. Ryan needed a bit of time to work up to his second load, and after about 20 minutes he deposited another enema deep inside me. My bowels felt like they were swollen, as if someone had pissed inside me, and yet I apparently wasn't done. Ryan got a determined look on his face and suddenly began a rapid and almost Drew-like brutal thrusting deep into my hole. I could feel the cum sloshing around inside me from the suction, and I glanced down and noticed a bump moving around where my own slight definition of abs were located. I realized I was seeing Ryan's cock head pushing against my inner abdomen and I tensed up in a moment of panic. It took him 15 minutes of tearing my ass up to deposit a third and final load from him. He closed his eyes, avoiding meeting mine, and he sighed and with a slight grin withdrew his cock from my hole. It was streaked red with blood. I knew real damage had occurred inside my hole, and seeing his cock looking like that made me question everything we had done over the last two weeks or so. Dirk shifted himself between my legs with his now-again solid boner, and this sickly-looking man slide into my ass with barely any resistance. Covered in his purple bruises and skinny as he was, I closed my eyes and hoped he would finish quickly. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUUUUUUCCKK..." He hilted and came. He held himself in place as he spasmed, and I opened my eyes to find him staring into them. I felt cold, my body began to shiver. "You really have a great ass man. Ruined now, but amazing to have been inside it," he said as he shuddered, releasing his last drops of cum into me. Well maybe if you guys had gone a bit gentler, it wouldn't be so sloppy and ruined I thought. Dirk laughed first, and Ryan and Drew started almost immediately after him. "Kid, you really don't know how much we enjoyed that," he said chuckling. "But you probably need to get some rest now, you're looking a bit rough for the wear." I was feeling pretty exhausted, and my throat was dry. They dressed quickly and I walked them to the door, a stream of cum beginning to slide down my legs as I brought up the rear; my hole was unable to fully close, nor contain all the cum that had been deposited beyond its gates. I closed the door and made for the shower. The hot water felt good and I grabbed my largest butt plug and worked it in, stemming the flow of seed. I noticed the cum on the shower floor was pink, and as it flowed into the drain I knew my hole had been absolutely wrecked. I toweled off and slipped into bed. It wasn't too late yet, but I decided I was going to go for a run the next morning. I needed to get out and do something other than just offer up my ass. Yet as I drifted off to sleep, I kept thinking of Dirk and how rough he had looked. I needed to perhaps be a bit more selective of the guys I let fuck me, and I entered my dreams deciding I would take more care in the future.

I didn't realize how late it had gotten with Ryan and Drew, and realizing it was after midnight I simply pulled the covers up and drifted off, my ass and cock still a mess, and now my bed as well. But I didn't care, the orgasmic bliss that I was in just gently led me into the dream world. The next two days flew by as the weekend arrived, and I was awoken early Saturday morning by the chime of my phone. I had a message from a profile that, despite the lack of a head, I could tell had to be Drew. Tagging him as a buddy, I responded to his message and found he was crashing at Ryan's and wondered if he could come over for some morning action. My libido was apparently back in overdrive and I told him to head over when he was ready. As I prepared for his arrival, I worked a decent width dildo up my ass to try and prepare myself for my hole being stretched wide. I also grabbed my set of sounds and gently probed my cock with a few different sizes while gently stroking. Another message from Drew informed me he was just 10 minutes out, so I pushed the dildo out with a plop and put my sounds away. I hopped in the shower and rinsed off, and decided to let loose a stream of piss as I emptied my bladder. It burned a bit as I pissed, and I chided myself for apparently not having used enough lube on the sounds. Shaking the last few drops away I soaped up quickly, rinsed off, and had just finished toweling when I heard the knock at my door. I didn't even bother to dress, and as I swung the door open Drew charged in and took me in a fierce embrace. I hadn't expected that, and as he pushed the door shut behind him, he broke off the kiss and stepped back to undress. I took in the view as he shucked his jacket and sweats--apparently all he had bothered to throw on. I admired his firm chest and body, and his shaggy brown hair with a light scruff drove me wild. His green eyes pierced deep into mine as he stood, his uncut meat already rising and a strand of milkish-colored precum dangling. He never broke eye contact as he approached me, and kissed me again. We stood there, just inside my door, our lips locked for almost five minutes just savoring each other's mouth. Drew pulled back and once again locking eyes on me said, "fuck man, as good as I remember you looking," with a devilish grin. He reached out and, placing one hand on each shoulder, turned me around and leaned me forward. He used his legs to spread mine apart slightly and I felt him guide the tip of his cock to my hole. He had been leaking his precum a good bit during our make out session, and I felt my hole become instantly slick. He spit twice into his hand and I felt him reach down and slather it on his cock as he began to push his head into me. The foreskin of his cock slid back, allowing his head to penetrate me relatively easily, but his shaft had become solid and inflexibly rigid. Despite my earlier work with the dildo I clearly had not opened up enough, but Drew kept pushing and it started to hurt as I felt my hole begin to stretch beyond its comfort zone. He paused for a second and I felt him flex his cock inside my hole as he spit into his hand again. Withdrawing just so slightly and adding that to his cock, he resumed his pushing and I felt my ass being to cry out as this intruder kept up its relentless assault. Drew wrapped his arms around me and pulled me back against him as he thrust his hips forward. I felt my hole tear as he slid fully into me, his thickness breaching my outer ring and the entirety of his spit-lubed cock sliding in on one go. I cried out as his hand quickly muffled me, closing over my mouth. "Shhh," he whispered in my ear, "I needed to get in you fast because I don't have a lot of time, and I plan to cum more than once before I have to get back." He began a serious assault on my ass and I felt like a ragdoll that would be tossed aside if not for the bear hug he had me in. He had an otter's chest of hair, and I could feel the friction of it on my back as he pummeled my ass chute. It wasn't 10 minutes in and I felt his cock thicken and he shoved his arrowhead in past my second ring and erupted. He cried out in what seemed like pain. "Oh fuck! Argh! Ah! Fuck! God that fucking burns! Shit! Ah!" He slowed momentarily as I felt his chest heaving. As his breathing slowed down a little he began long-dicking my hole, which was now taking his girth with ease given it had been pummeled and lubricated from within. I was panting a bit myself, and as he began thrusting forward forcefully with each long withdrawal, I took my own uncut piece in my hand and began stroking myself. We got into a rhythm as he long dicked me, slamming back into my ass as his balls swung forward and hit mine. He pushed my back forward and my head dropped so I was bent over. I continued to stroke my own cock, feeling the burning sensation in my piss tube that I knew would grow when I came myself. Drew began to pick up the pace, really slamming my ass hard as each time he nearly withdrew completely. My hole had opened so willingly for him now that he could pretty much pull the tip out and go right back in. My hand dropped from my cock and I reached back to hold his hands, firmly gripping my waste on either side. I felt him again begin to thicken and I knew what came next, as he slammed forward and held himself as deep in me as he could, flooding my guts with another large load of his cum. He leaned forward, his sweaty hair landing in between my shoulder blades as he continued to shudder and swear under his breath about how much cumming hurt. I wondered how long it had been and how backed up and blue his balls were for him to be this sensitive. Eventually the twitching stopped, and he slowly began to pull out. As his cock plopped out of my hole, we both slowly brought ourselves upright and I turned to face him, looking down at the sizeable penis that had just rearranged my insides. With a little smattering of cum on his cock that had stayed as he withdrew, I dropped to my knees and swallowed his now softening cock as I went to work cleaning it. I noticed another of those bruises hidden above his cock in his bush, but kept sucking with abandon until I had cleaned his cock fully. As I stood he moved in for another kiss, and after a few swirls around in my mouth with his tongue, he broke our embrace and slowly turned to pick up his clothes. I noticed the bruise I had seen on the back of his leg had grown a little, and I decided to ask him about it. "That bruise on your leg, you must really have slammed into something huh? Seems to have gotten worse since the other day." "Ah, yeah, it'll be fine, I bruise pretty easily I guess. Didn't remember hitting it on anything, but there it is," he said with a dismissive laugh. He finished dressing and gave me a quick kiss before heading out the door. As he closed the door, I felt a glob of his cum suddenly drop onto the inside of my right leg, and I looked down and noticed it was a bit pink. Shit, he really must have torn up my ass. I hopped back in the shower and rinsed off, while also gently fingering my hole as it slowly began to close itself after that brutal pounding. I hopped out and toweled myself off and heard my phone chime again. I noticed Drew had sent a thank you message (how quirky and silly), and asked if he and Ryan could pop over later in the evening. I debated if that was a good idea given how sore I knew I'd be by then, but I acquiesced and we settled on seven that night. Little did I know what was about to happen in just a few short hours...

All my life, I had grown up with my dad and his wife who I consider to be more of a mother than my actual one. As far as I can remember it was her who attended the PTA meetings. I only see my biological mom about 2 or 3 times a year. The times we do see each other, it’s as if I’m being summoned to carry out a familial obligation and for the most part, it’s just awkward silences and exchanges of “really, I didn’t know that” or “you didn’t tell me that”. I still give her the benefit of the doubt since she still reaches out. Plus, it’s not just her. It’s her husband Terrence or as people call him, Terry who I look forward to seeing more. I was 16 when I first met Terry. He was nothing like my dad. He never told a story without his hands cutting shapes in the air, like he was carving the memory into the room. Even a story about traffic sounded like a barroom tale when Terry told it, complete with exaggerated sighs and a grin that made you laugh before the punchline came. After a bottle or two, my ‘mom’ would tell me how she’s the luckiest person in the world to have Terry, even if their bolts and screws don’t really fit. I didn’t understand what she had meant. I presumed they were just drunk talk when I was a kid. Terry never treated me like I’m my ‘Mom’s’ son. If anything, he was the very few adults who’d ask me about my life and treated me as an equal. Even if we had dinners with more people around, Terry always made sure that I wasn’t left out. The year I turned 25, cancer latched onto my ‘Mom’. Stage III when she did her checkup. I saw her more often and in some ways, I saw more of Terry too. I wish I could say more about the whole ordeal, but there really isn’t much to say. Like I said, I barely saw ‘Mom’ and the times I do, I’m more fixated on her husband. It’s not strange that throughout their marriage, ‘Mom’ and Terrence chose to be child-free. It was a hill they’d die on. That year blurred into hospital visits and unanswered texts, and before I knew it, the year had turned again. Just shy of my 26th birthday, she gave in, and her ordeal came to an end. Most of us had expected it. I had forgotten much of the funeral - only the fact that Terry embraced me in a hug. I couldn’t hold it in and let my grievances out to him by diving into his arms. He was the only person I could cry to. Even with Dad I kept my guard up. Terry provided a different kind of comfort when he held me, reassuring me that this was all part of life. I can still feel the weight of his palm on my shoulder. If only it lasted longer. That day, he told me something that ‘Mom’ had never said. “We’re family, don’t forget that.” I was frequently referred to as the kid or a mistake with zero regrets, as my mom used to joke. It’s hard to feel any sort of sentimentality with her before her health started to deteriorate. She was the same age as dad but clearly not as mature as he was in guaranteeing my upbringing. Family. I took his words to heart. Since the funeral, we text more than we ever had. It was mostly to update each other. He was selling the house in Revere to have a fresh start while I had gotten a promotion that paid for a new car. For Christmas last year, Terry invited me to his new place for dinner. I told him that it shouldn’t be a problem since Mom and Dad were on a cruise while my younger half sister was on exchange. He then insisted that I stay for a few days if I had nobody in town. How could I say no? Initially, I had planned to stay for a night or two, but work gave me two weeks off. I was with Terry for both Christmas and New Year’s. My boss had also been pestering me to take my vacation so for 4 weeks I’m OOO. Terry told me to stay for a week when I shared this. “You’ll love it here. There’s so much to do and see. I’ll show you around. Take an actual break for once.” He was right. I needed to get out of the city. Terry had moved to the Berkshires. The town he lived in wasn’t far from Albany. It was a quiet, quaint place with a few B&Bs, New England clapboard houses, and antique stores that might or might not be open. The cottage he called home sat at the end of a dead-end road, up a small hill where, in December, the bare trees made it possible to see the road’s start from the porch. It was lit when I turned in, the only house with lights. There were other cottages along the way, likely just vacation homes. I had reached at the right time since it got dark a few minutes after I parked in the driveway. Christmas Eve was tomorrow and I would be back in the city the day after New Year’s. Until then, Terry’s cottage was where I could blow off some steam. I walked up to the porch with a duffel bag and saw that the place was well lit through the windows. I took a moment to examine the interior from outside before knocking. There were portraits hanging on the walls and mini sculptures scattered at certain corners. There’s no denying that Terry has a good eye for art. I pulled the wind chime hanging above the front door before I knocked. Not long after, he opened the door. Still the same Terry I knew. At 6’0, he stood straight with both hands on his waist, chest naturally upright. His hair had turned grey over the years but not a single strand had dropped from his head. At 48, he was 20 years older than me. His arms opened before his mouth did and I dove straight into him. It was the second time since the funeral. He asked if I had been working out, commenting how different I looked. My arms were bigger with my hips higher from the squats I’ve been doing. Terry’s one to say. Underneath his itchy red reindeer sweater, he was lean from decades of doing calisthenics. He’d show his flexibility as a party trick when I was young. The cottage was a single storey with 3 bedrooms and a basement. My bedroom faced the driveway while Terry’s was on the other end. I settled in by unpacking my things in the room. The decor was neat and modest. I folded some clothes and hung my shirt before placing them in the wardrobe. I even took out some books to place them on the bookshelf by the window. It was already filled halfway. I browsed through the piles—Penguin classics, self-help books, encyclopedias and, out of nowhere, a pile of Honcho magazines. Curiosity made me pick one out. On the cover was a man with a leather vest. Thick moustache. What was initially casual page flipping led me to being engrossed with the whole issue itself. Some pages made me hard. I went for another issue. This time it was more explicit. At the study table, I noticed a box of Kleenex next to the lamp. It seemed better to have it by the nightstand instead. A few flips of the second issue got me harder than the first. I found that it felt more intimate to rub one off this way than to go on the internet or open my phone. There was something more raw about these photos, and when I finally came, the relief I got felt more deserving. The load I released was more than usual. I was panting more too. I wasn’t sure if I had moaned. I rarely did that. The phone then buzzed. Terry said that dinner was ready. I wiped the jizz off my stomach and changed. Before I left the room, I noticed that the door had been slightly ajar. Odd. I never left my doors open. At the table, Terry had already sat with a glass of red. I let him pour me a glass after his offer. The dining table could’ve fit 6 people but it was only Terry and I seated across from each other at different ends. Terry in typical Terry fashion said that it’s good practice for us to enunciate our words and to project our voice, like aristocrats. I smirked. We weren’t actually that far apart and we still managed to hear each other and talk. Halfway through the pasta and on my 4th glass, I asked Terry why he had those magazines. “Because I like them. Don’t you?” I nodded, asking him in what way he liked it. “In every way, kiddo. Don’t play dumb now.” “What?” “Your Mom used to say…the bolts and screws didn’t fit” “But why then?” “Why not? She was my best friend and we wanted to save on taxes.” I didn’t want to bring up my dead mother during this time of the year. That would be too much of a cliché. “Cool. Do you…or have you…seen anybody since?” “I have some very great friends who aren’t too far from here. Great people. You’ll like them. They’ll be here for dinner tomorrow. I hope you don’t mind that it’ll be a sausage fest. Or maybe you won’t.” I proceeded to ask Terry more about his friends and the things he’s been up to. It wasn’t a shock that we lean the same way. What surprised me more was that I never had someone to show the ropes in dealing with it. The mascot that went around the school once a year for pride didn’t really help. But how would Terry even know? I brought a girl out to prom for senior year and I work in IT. The last guy I slept with, I met at a bar. The last actual relationship I had ended after I graduated. Terry told me that he’s sorry after I told him all of this. I replied that there was no need, I was just ranting and thinking out loud. It had been months since I had a proper OOO time to myself so I made the most out of it by letting my frustrations, be it professional or personal, be heard with an audience of one. “Don’t you ever feel shy about sharing how you feel. Let me make up for those lost times I should’ve been there.. I just hope you don’t blame me or your Mom. Well, maybe her, rest in peace. We had zero suspicions but then again, we were never really there.” I laughed and assured him that I’m just glad to have some time off and that I wasn’t pointing any fingers. He was blowing things out of proportion in his silly theatrical ways. I had another serving of pasta before Terry took out the dessert, a square tiramisu from the freezer. A bottle of Limoncello was opened and I lost track of the amount of glasses we gulped. The next thing I remembered was Terry adding more twigs and chopped logs into the fireplace before calling me to the leather couch. Terry was already on it, lying full length with his arms stretched out like he owned every inch of the leather. There was only a tiny space left at the edge, just enough for me to squeeze in. I would have overthought it on any other night, where to put my hands, how close to sit, but the alcohol had made that part of my brain lazy. I sank down beside him, shoulders brushing. The TV above the fireplace was playing The Polar Express, muted except for the crackle of the fire. Tom Hanks’ face flickered in the glow while Terry’s arm, warm and heavy, stayed behind me in a clasp. “I’ve always liked him in Philadelphia. Have you seen it?” “No, is it good?” “Quite so. What a time it was back then, in the worst way. These days, doctors would argue that they’d rather deal with patients who are positive than diabetic. In just 3 decades.” I got closer to Terry as I wasn’t sure if the tipsiness clouded my listening skills or his speech. Positive? “It’s time to tell you something kiddo. You’ve been honest with me the minute you stepped through the front door. If it weren’t for your mom, I wouldn’t have survived til this day. We got married because I needed to be insured. I remembered the day she insisted on it. You hadn’t turned 2 yet.. She had lost custody of you a few weeks prior and she was finding ways to fix her karma after getting into ‘New Age’. A few of our friends were gone and the medications weren’t FDA approved or trusted by many. We took a huge risk. Your mother and I drove to Vegas that weekend and months later, I found the right doctor. Nothing drastic since. You could never tell when you visited us during those summers, could you?” There had been pills that Terry would take when I would have breakfast but so did Mom. Without reading the bottles or knowing what AZT or SSRI meant, you wouldn’t have noticed. The fact that Mom had mild depression while Terry had the 3 big letters flew under my nose. My reaction to Terry disclosing this history of him and ‘Mom’ made me view her differently, less self-centered than I thought.I realized I was sitting closer to Terry than I had planned. He hadn’t moved, his legs stretched out along the couch, his left arm curled loosely around my waist. His head rested on a cushion near my right thigh. I kept my feet planted on the floor, stiff, pretending not to notice the way his hand grazed and pressed lightly against my side. I said nothing. I didn’t want to. The zipper of my pants pushed up, forming a hill. Terry broke the silence, asking if we could watch something else. “Yeah we can. You pick something out. Host’ choice.” “Any preferences?” “Not at all. Maybe no horror, no heavy drama or anything complex to be honest. I can barely think” “How bout some porn? Something more than just magazines.” By now, I had realized the cushion holding Terry’s head was on my right thigh, and I heard the last question come out sharper, louder than before. I looked down to see his face smirking. It was less a tease than a taunt. I raised my eyebrows and said, “Sure.” He got up to find the remote, freeing my leg, which had started to feel numb. The TV then grabbed my attention with the screen showing the animated train moving through the blizzard. Without a warning, the channel changed to HDMI. Terrence had returned in a festive robe while holding a hard drive with one hand and a remote controller with the other. The hard drive was plugged and he sat up straight next to me. His arms extended again, resting on my shoulder this time. His robe was tied loose. It gave me a glimpse or two of his pecs and nipples covered in that coarse silver hair. My gaze wasn’t lost on Terrence. I felt a pinch of my left shoulder from his grip, directing me to keep my eyes up to the screen. “I can’t promise that.” “Maybe this will help you focus.” Terry reached for a keepsake box under the coffee table in front of us. He revealed a glass pipe, a pill case containing shiny white rocks and shards, and a torch that could be used for preparing creme brulee. I was into weed during college and kept a glass bong during my sophomore year but this was new. I’m told that similar to a bong, I need to inhale but Terry will light it for me. I didn’t bother to ask him what it was. I’ve trusted him for as long as I remember. His guidance in handling the pipe convinced me that he’ll always be there to look out for me. After he instructed me to exhale when he stopped the torch, I let out a cloud of light smoke that was similar to vapour. Suddenly I started to feel my nerves electrifying through my body, as if my senses were amplified. My heart beat rapidly and my skin began to perspire. Terry then held my chin to face into my wide eyes before asking how I felt. “Feel better? Eyes up, kiddo.” I complied with no hesitation. That first puff of many compelled me to listen and follow anything Terry said. Whatever he gave me had unlocked a primal state within me that I no longer have shame in suppressing. The screen now showed a menu interface with Terry navigating through the folders before clicking on a file. A video began to play. In a hotel room, there was a guy around my age in a jock and a bass pro cap rolling on a bed before getting on all fours. Terry nudges me to tell me that he’s behind the camera and that this guy’s name is Hayden, his other ‘son’ that he met a year ago. “Before you meet them, I want you to see how well my friends take good care of Hayden. I don't want you to be nervous around them when they’re here tomorrow. And guess what? Hayden will be there too.” I couldn’t wait for tomorrow’s dinner any longer. It was crystal clear that there had been zero regrets coming up here, especially when considering how the rest of my stay went.

I went to my first horse market styled sex party yesterday and it wasn't that bad. Due to the extreme heat it was pushed back later and ran short but at least I got blind fucked though I only hung around for about 2 hours at the event and ended up cruising the tower maze for a while. Ended up busting at a gloryhole. Drove almost 3 hours in the hot Georgia heat to check out this event being hosted in Augusta, GA at a gay hotel. I asked a week ago what sex furniture do you prefer to get fucked on and many said the sling. I didn't get to use a sling. I did however got to top some bottoms on them and I see why slings are more preferred. The event only had slings, tables and a few box stands for mounting. They had more bottoms than tops and volunteers there which I figured at $175/ticket for bottoms the event made good profits but they probably had a lot of no shows due to extreme temps. The event got pushed back an hour. All the bottoms were blindfolded and assumed a mounting position as tops went around plugging holes. I had poppers on me but I accidentally knocked mine over slipping on the table. Even with the sun down it was still a sweaty party. By the time I called it quits as a bottom and joined in on the fucking half the tops and bottoms were gone. I figured there had to be about 50+ guys at the event. The two story maze felt like a smaller version of the Atlanta sex club with less lighting and smaller spaces. before the event I did get ass and throat fucked on a suspended table. Would I go again? Probably. If it were at a cooler time. All in all I had a good time.

Thanks so much for likes and comments, my friends! Please bear with me - or should I rather say 'bare with me' 🤔😇? - for chapter 2, I was little busy these days but I am halway through writing it, will be published soon 🙂 Thanks!

I think you might want to re-consider the bathroom use. Guys need to piss after sex. And wash their hands before going home. I agree that a guy shouldn't shower in some cumdumps room, but I always need to get some lube off my hands. Some guys need to make sure they don't smell like sex before they return home (it could cut down your numbers.)

Yeah....

I read it on gaydemon.com plus there's other hot stories as well

yes the roles are always reversed haha

After reading through this post and the comments, I feel very validated when it comes to my thoughts concerning the various apps and websites. There are some very excellent points, concerns, and ideas about everything and I had a good time working on this list and seeing what I have missed in my searches. I wish I could copy and paste everything I liked from all the posts into one big combined guide covering everything associated with them. I think I’m going to make a running list of ideas, links, information, etc in one big document called “My Big Gay List of Links” and use it to create a history of my explorations and finds. Eventually, I'll reorganize this list (and future additions will be inserted and categorized appropriately) to make it more user friendly, searchable, and less chaotic. Obviously you can tell I have a lot of free time and am willing to invest it in needless research rabbit holes where I find all possible information imaginable, every link of interest that could possibly be useful or related, and the alternatives available to satisfy my curiosity. To those who suggest IRL meetings and places, I commiserate. I miss the days of going to the bar and going home with someone or meeting at the bathhouse for a quick link but in today's world you have to have an online presence or you're limiting yourself. I live in a particularly secluded/rural region and if I didn't cast a wide net and explore online options I would never meet anyone much less get to be specific about who I want to meet. I know many don't like to go out anymore and some get anxiety when it comes to meeting new people and apps provide an alternative to those social settings and situations that still allows you to feel connected to the world. In addition, you have endless options since your only limits are what you make them so don't have to settle for anything you don't want. When you live in a secluded or rural area beggars can't be choosers when it comes to meeting and finding new people. Anyways....I've been searching for a connection, hookup, boyfriend, best friend, anyone really for a long time and have come across a variety of different online options such as: websites, social medias, dating apps, forums, kink, fetish, and sex websites would be happy to share my thoughts and findings on them all. But first there are some things to consider before searching and downloading an app or joining a site. What is your goal? Do you have any specific types of guys you'd like to meet? Are you looking to date only? What are you open to? What are you willing to do? Are you looking to hook up? Are you a nerd? Are you a jock? Will you invest the time in a profile? Interact with people and make friends? What level of commitment do you want? Do you want a relationship or hookup? FWB? Jerking buddy? Some head? A long-term Pen pal or online exchange to broaden your friend base?There are a million different directions to take and things to consider when deciding exactly what it is your looking/available for. The different answers to these questions, your variety of personal preferences, and specificity of your interests will all influence where you will want to start your search. Next research your target audience and know what you are looking for and cater your profile/information/hunt to your specific desires. A good profile is always key in getting people attention so take the time to make sure it conveys what you’re looking for. There are plenty of articles and sites concerning making the best profile you can and I advise reading over them in order to up your game. I have been searching for how to find guys to meet that aren't those two specific apps you know the ones) lately and have found a ton. I'm actually super excited to share right now. Warning: Always beware of ages! APPS Grindr - disappointed with this app. too expensive and there's no real way to make a connection with anyone. Sniffies - guys are even more sketchy here than Grindr. I've yet to have any of the proposed scenarios from the site to happen. If you would like more info on either app and the options available and what it has to offer, I can come back and add in information later. I want to be fair and just to the actual creation and content of the apps but I still want to have my personal opinion rant for the time being. Personal opinion rant. This is my opinion, which I will admit is probably a little jaded at the moment but I believe there is almost no way you will find someone to truly date and connect with in either of these apps. They are not going to be of the mind set and not thinking about anything more than a hookup or quick nut in most cases. Some guys play games, others collect pics, some want to be a tease or use it as jerk material and most of them end up ghosting or canceling. I rarely have success on these two apps any more and I find the culture of these two has become very elitist and toxic. Don't try to keep up with or put any faith in either of these apps for anything. Gays have a severe case of fomo and these two apps are the perfect example. You guys are better than this and if you're already searching for what other options there are, you're on the right path.. Go for Quality. You can also go for quantity if you want, that's cool too but never compromise on your standards or morals in order to follow the masses. You are worth everything you think you are and I personally feel that Grindr and Sniffies will erode your soul and mental health with extended use. Recon - Kink app/site where you can explore your specific interests and try to find a match for your sexual proclivities. Post pics and cruise other kinksters looking for someone to play with. Members are generally pleasant, but quite serious about their kinks. So proceed slowly and be open and honest. Don’t make fun of anyone or kink shame. If you aren’t interested save everyone's time by just keeping your mouth shut or a simple honest “No, Thanks.” Don’t judge anyone based on what you might see on this site. Some of these guys are truly invested in living the lifestyle and are able to. So Props to them for being happy and rocking their kinky side. Always get cruises and have interested parties but have never actually managed to connect with anyone from the app. Great for people that are deeper into the Kink and Fetish world. Discord - I have only explored a little but I feel it has GREAT potential when mastered. It’s kind of confusing and can be daunting to try and learn but I think it has a lot of possibilities. From what I understand you join a server (which you have either found online somehow or received an invitation from someone.) Once joined you have access to all the content that the creator and members feel like sharing. There are audio and video channels as well as chat groups, information and media exchange, and private chats. This site leans toward coding and those with a higher level of computer knowledge than most so take your time if you decide to explore it. * Don’t judge me but I decided to post a copy and Past of the Google AI description about what discord is. "Discord is a social platform that allows users to communicate through text, voice, and video calls. It can be used for a variety of purposes, including gaming, building communities, and running events. Chatting Text channels: Users can chat in written form, share jokes and memes, and ask and answer questions Voice channels: Users can talk to each other in groups over voice and video Video chat: Servers can host group video calls of up to 25 people Gaming Run Discord while in-game and Stream your game to your friends. Building communities Welcome new members to the server, Build a community of supporters, and Connect with people with similar interests. Running events Host podcasts, Run events, Group studying, and Educational purposes. Chatting with friends Sharing gifs, screenshots, and memes" Growlr - friendly guys haven't done more than make a profile. Got propositioned to pay for sex on this app so not currently very interested in using. Simplistic design, plain, bleached out unpolished look. Has lots of reactions which is interesting but app itself doesn’t seem to be very active. I have gotten a few other messages but they all trailed off after a short period. Reddit (Both an app and a website with various features available in each)- has alt/multiple profiles option for easy swapping between accounts. People often have a SFW and NSFW account to explore the various communities anonymously or publicly. Through the various communities you can find a variety of porn in an unlimited amount of genres such as amateur, model, OF, redgifs, Chaturbate, as well as real guys searching for everything from dick pics and chat buddies to role play and more involved relationships both sexual and non. Questions about life, dating, hookups, personals, like-minded bros, XXX options, news, hobbies, culture, how to’s, product reviews and on. The options are really quite endless. The chat feature is a great thing and once you learn the app it has great potential for connecting those of our generation. (I was a late bloomer to Reddit so forgive me if most of you already know about the site/app and are probably more versed in it than I am. It was an exciting find!) Tumblr - I have only explored the porn aspect of this app but plan to explore more in the future. You find tags that you want to follow and it locates various media posts people have made that have been tagged with your interests. It’s mostly pictures of models so far, but there is some various community representation to explore. I’d like to find more personal, self-made, amateur, non-professional, non-content maker media if possible but I’m not sure how much more I want to invest in an app that might be on a downhill slope? I scroll in my free time when I’ve checked everything else and need something new to focus on. Instagram - Generation after us seems to have this one mastered. I rarely use instagram and never got behind the mad rush to join so I don’t know what its possibilities and potential are. I know people can “slide into your DMs” but other than following people who popped up in my address book I haven't even used the app. I always figured it was more of a popularity/bragging contest more than anything else but it is probably way more than that. I’ll invest time on this one in the future maybe. Jack'd - only made a profile. Seems to be a favorite of “brothas” (i hope that isn’t racist or derogatory in anyway 😕and it is not my intention to sound that way, just a simple descriptive statement of fact.) Mixture of grid based location like Grindr and swiping app like Tinder. Not overly creative or groundbreaking in any way. Hornet - only made a profile Seems kind of like a mix between social media and dating app. It places an emphasis on the feed like Facebook. No grid or real location based interface but does have a nearby option. Overall seems less like a hookup/dating app and more like someplace you want to collect followers. Romeo - Grid based location app that uses cruises as their form of “tap.” Has a travel feature to explore other areas prior to travel. Chat feature included in app. Otherwise unremarkable without a large user count. Bumble - have a profile, don't scroll often. Very similar to Tinder from what I remember? I could explore it more I guess, I have heard good things about it when used for actual dating. I’m not really at that phase in my life at the moment so I haven’t really explored it. Will revisit at a later date. Hinge - great format wish it was more popular but sadly I don't use it often. Its pretty flowy in its setup with a classy design and has nice lines and colors (or lack of 🙂). Has a great way of getting the user to talk about themselves or think about something unique to tell those that view their profile. I felt this app was more oriented towards dating, FWB, or relationships but there are those on there looking for short term fun. Would love to shift my focus to an app like this but same as with Bumble, just not really in that phase of my life right now. Tinder - never did get into the Tinder craze but it is what it is. You know what that is and how to use it, so do it to it! Swipe left or right. I always thought Tinder was more for dating than hooking up so I never really invested the time in it. I should expand my horizons and put it through a 2 week trial run to see if anything happens. Maybe I just haven’t put forth the effort to get enough out of it yet. Low key had a feeling it was more for the class after mine and catered to fucktoys and fuckboys. Snapchat - Lots of guys trolling to jerk off and or possibly meet up. I haven’t understood or explored the social media/influencer portion of the app yet so I know there is more available but I’m not sure what kind of content is presented or its overall function and end goals. I don’t like snapchat because I lowkey get annoyed with the people that do it constantly. There are better apps. Also what's wrong with having a chat history? Saving one text in a dozen doesn’t remind me what we talked about in two months when I’m re-scrolling our conversation to remember what we have and haven’t talked about. How am I supposed to remember that on my own? I understand the app has great potential when it comes to verifying a prospective partner you hope to meet. Everyone wants to see a face and that you match your profile. So expect to use this app or at least Archer - got two messages and haven’t opened the app beyond that. I don’t think the local community has adopted it yet so no real point in exploring or using it at the moment. Scruff - I actually kind of like Scruff but haven't had success with it or focused much on it very much. I like it from what I have seen but don’t spend much time on it. The overall feeling of Scruff is more accepting and open than Grindr or Sniffies. It's a more mature and accepting crowd overall and I’ve had some great conversations on Scruff. I don’t think I've ever hooked up with anyone from scruff though but only because I don’t use it as often. I should invest more in it as I like the sense of community it puts forth but sadly I don’t. I’m not sure why, but I bypass it every time I’m looking for something to do or open and scroll. On the flip side of that statement though, I get very little initial interaction from my profile on the app in the first place so it’s kind of a mutual disinterest. Maybe I'm just not the right type for a Scruff profile. Altside.app - not yet completed but app for Kinks. I’m interested to know more about this app but the only access available is to make teaser profiles. Supports multi-profile function so you can have more than one to expand your target audience while still looking for specific things. Nice to not have to change your profile based on your minute to minute interests. IronCircles - Closed Social Media App for private groups. Breeding.zone is supposed to have a community but I have yet to get it to work or find it. I don’t really know if I see this taking off due to it’s obscurity, complicated initial setup, and private invite only based communities. Definitely an app that I would describe as IYKYK because you have to be in the know to use it. Meetup - Social media/Meeting app for publishing local community events, parties, functions, and get togethers. Great for small groups and meeting new people without it being sexually charged right off the bat. More of a platonic and social circle expanding app. Tagged - tried signing up but the app wouldn’t let me get past the automated/AI verification system so I didn’t get to explore it. Kind of annoyed by that and it leaves me curious...I wasn’t expecting much. WEBSITES Manhunt.com - this is rather dated and lightly populated. have gotten a few messages but no connections yet. The app and website are both pretty similar so no loss in appeal or use but I prefer the website version just a touch more. I just have an easier time with it on a bigger screen.Also, limited chats, so get your contact info in quick if you want to make plans. I did like the message board idea. Adam4Adam.com - rather dated and lightly populated superior to manhunt. Has an app and a website. The app is a similar setup to grindr and location based apps while the website offers more options and exploration outside the grid. I like the cruising information and that you could post parties and events. dudesnude.com - an original and classic site I think I may have had a profile on when I was 18? Anyways it’s a fun site that is oriented more towards jacking off and camming and rating of pictures and videos. Fun and simple way to share pics and vids as well as emails information and map location. Does have a private album with password access if you want to keep it on the more discreet side. Guys usually have pretty good bodies and all have seemed rather friendly. I could use it more but no one near me is available on it. squirt.org - I’ve started hearing a bit more from this but still kind of a regional thing maybe? Not quite sure what the crowd or audience is yet but the app is stratified pretty quickly between whats available to the free member versus a contributor. You have a limited number of profile views and messages so be selective on what you click when you are exploring. Theres mail and messages as well as a tab to Cruise. meetfighters.com - for wrestling, male bonding, sports, and activities. Kink oriented. Doesn’t necessarily have to be sexual. MeetFighters.com is a social network and personals site for people who share an interest in anything related to wrestling, fighting or the people who do it. bbrts.com - dated, but decent concept, popular in certain areas/cities. encourages bareback sex. Quick and easy geo-location grid. Watch out and don’t run out of messages if you live in a popular area though. The oink is a rather cute way to throw someone a notice without actually committing to a message. nastykinkpigs.com - aka Oink. more up to date, mature (ADULT) oriented hookup site/app. May contain semi-legal and offensive activities. The app is pretty simple to use, has a grid map as well as many other pretty cool features, few of which I’ve utilized other than the search option. I am a member of some kink groups, I send some oinks and the occasional email. Video and Picture functions are blocked and only available in the paid version as are the posts, message boards, polls etc. Also has an oink function to send as a flirt. This site does contain references to drugs and a variety of mature topics. Quora.com - I have yet to explore this one but it's on my list and I feel it has potential when used properly. Initial impression is that it seems like a reddit/news/peer/blog type feel where questions are asked and answered by members. I think there are communities and groups available but I’m not sure which function is its primary use yet. meetirl.com - doesn't currently work in my area will update if applicable. bkdr.com - doesn't currently work in my area but did work when I lived in Detroit. I never met anyone off of it but It didn’t have a huge population of users to pick from, originally I thought it might have a bit of potential but it doesn’t seem it’s taken off. Recently closed down support for my area not sure if it’s continuing in others or is just another app to add to the failed list. OkCupid.com - Tinder look alike. Website and app, has chat function, swiping, etc. Don’t think this is really an app most gay guys or the m4m audience gravitates towards but you never know theres always an outlier or two. Buddy.net - typical location based hookup site/app with grid setup. Nothing significant about it. Just got my first message on it a few minutes ago so I will stick with it long enough to see what happens. Altside.com - Coming soon kink/fetish hookup site. Grid based with near me and global options. Has support for multiple profiles/accounts. Holehunter.com - GPS based cruising app/site for random, gloryhole, and public, and anon meetings. Very basic. You can post ads, browse ads, cruise the area, see who is nearby, check out FAQ and information links and tips/tricks for users. I can see it being useful for what it is. Very direct, no small talk. justusboys.com - forum I just found out about. Will be exploring soon but initial thoughts are that it’s the same as every other forum based site. Probably has useful posts on various topics and links to information and other external content from there. TBH I lost my password before I even logged in for the first time and was kind of a mood killer and I don’t feel like resetting it at the moment. I have plenty on my plate and will explore it at a later date when I feel like investing in it and have nothing else to do. address4sex.com - self-explanatory. GPS based cruising/hookup app. Simple, e-mail based with local ads and postings. Direct and no fluff added. I can appreciate it. cumhunt.com - self-explanatory. Forum/Ad Posting and location searches using a profile based setup. Place/browse ads, view who’s online, see who’s looked at you, chat with people, see what’s in the community etc. I could actually see myself using this one if it had more than a handful of members in a reasonable radius. cruisingforsex.com - Provides popular cruising sites within a specified search area. Has a similar look and setup to a few other sites (I feel they are probably all variations of one master) so it was easy to navigate. Not sure on popularity or what the likelihood of success using it is. Always good to find new cruising places you wouldn’t typically think of. Use a profile to browse and see who’s nearby. Gaydar.net - Haven't explored yet Asspig.net - Just discovered this site! Will be back with more info Cumunion.com - good in concept but limited to specific metropolitan/urban areas. Useful if I’m traveling. SOCIAL MEDIA Fetlife - great kink social media like app that brings a great deal to the community and is a fun share for all those in the world. It has messaging, status updates, picture and video sharing, kink lists, groups, events, local meetings, community information, and on. It's pretty simple and getting more popular I think. Starting to upgrade its facade some and is doing a decent job. Seems smooth so far and improving. Doesn’t provide a simple way to find members geographically other than a city list or by sexuality so it can be hard to decipher who might or might not be interested without some direct profile digging beyond scanning their basic bio. Most of the members are polite enough to tell you if there's been a mistake or some confusion about anything without being a jerk. So no worries dont stress if you follow a straight dude or a big busty woman decides to follow you. It’s a very open community, so you should be prepared to be open too. There are those that are obviously attention seekers but you can make the occasional genuine connection on the site. X - I have only explored the porn aspect of this app but plan to explore more in the future. Great for following amateur content makers and professional porn stars as well as individuals that see and like, repost, share, or comment on a variety of media members can select from. If you don’t know what twitter is, you're more in the dark than I am so I really shouldn’t have to explain this one too much. I do enjoy the # clickability and @ sign tagging for exploring those that like similar things as you. They recently stopped allowing you to see who has liked or shared the media. I’m still figuring out the possibilities on who/what to follow other than porn but think there's probably a great deal available in the communities. Also while you can find things and popular people by location and name or topic, it's more complex to find members that are local to you without knowing their username or their interests as there is no grid or map search function. Great place for amateur videos and clips to be posted though. Good for a scroll while your hand is in your pants for a bit. Facebook - I haven't really thought about it but it does have groups, communities, and local information since everyone had facebook at one point. Dating is probably healthier than Grindr but I haven’t ever used it. Messenger is convenient and I have been hit on many times using it so that is one in the company's favor. Has a large target audience due to it’s popularity, also gays like to broadcast and share their lives so nearly everyone has one. Now linked to your Insta account for easy crossposting and account swapping. Lifeout.com - gay social media app, usually a bunch of guys sharing porn but exploring more to see if there's any potential for more on it. I'll invest time to see what it is about but I feel its going to end up as an app I only check sporadically. The first couple of posts I saw covered a wide variety of topics so there is discussion in addition to the posting of dicks. Not sure about meeting or hookup possibilities but so far the local crowd has been pleasant. Seems to be the same group of guys that keep the site going. They are a friendly bunch just looking for friends and connections. They tend to be a little deeper than just dirty chat and hooking up. MeWe - Forgive me, because the AI description was much more efficient than a personal download and recap on this one. It was interesting but had its use for a short minute in my life.I would possibly venture back to exploring it with some new topics but I feel the app is past its popularity stage and the member numbers are declining. “With MeWe, you can post text and images, join and create groups for specific interests, engage in private or group chats, share media and files from other users, follow members, access a newsfeed with posts from your connections and groups in chronological order, and most things you would do on all social media platforms, but with a strong emphasis on privacy and no targeted advertising; you can also create "Pages" for businesses or public figures to connect with fans, and utilize features like disappearing messages and stories.” Bluesky - similar to X new social media app/website, used for scrolling topics, porn pics and vids, and some chatting. Looking to replace X. Has fetish and niche members that post/share related media. No specific map or location searching but great for meeting people with similar interests from around the world. Just starting to get into it and like it so far but nothing stands out as exceptional. It really just seems like X branded under a new name with some expanded features. PERSONAL ADS Doublelist - personal posting site that replaced craigslist. Anonymous. Can be sent to your email, text, or through an in app/page messenger service. The few times I’ve had responses to a post or gotten a reply to a message nothing ended up happening. Exchanged contact info and made a plan to meet but when it came time he never showed or reached back out. Wickedlist -similar to Craigslist and Locanto. Personals/Ads, has built in chat function or will communicate through email. Locanto.com - replacement for Doublelist. You can post ads, scroll ads, message users, and do a nearby search for posts. Mainly anon or quick links. CHATTING Telegram - has a great chat feature for when guys don’t want to give out their number or snapchat. Lots of guys prefer private chat because they feel it is more secure when they are sharing their darkest desires with people online or something.. It also has groups and channels for both gay community and porn links to explore. A lot of the groups and channels are invitation only or require a link that is found while digging through the nether regions of the internet. Also, the notifications are kind of annoying until you get control of them but it has great content though lots of advertising by bots. Has a desktop version and app for your phone so that you can message anytime from any linked device. Group notifications can get kind of excessive and annoying but there is a mute feature. Whatsapp - has groups and communities but haven't explored it as more than a chat app that Europeans and other random people (corporate world) prefer it. It’s a good app that I know little about other than its a fairly popular and secure brand. I’ve only used it a little but kind of prefer the interface to that of telegram. There are communities but I haven’t looked into them to know more about what is offered. Media sharing is simple and provides high quality options to sending over text. Signal - VERY private chat, often used to discuss kinks, fetishes, desires, questionable acts, and other various topics that you wish to keep discreet and remain encrypted, private, and disappearing. Sometimes used to set up misc. business deals…think about it a bit and I’m sure you'll realize what i’m suggesting. Session - another secure chat used for activities that are generally better shard discreetly and privately. Uses a session code or invite in order to establish chat. Have only used it a couple of times. Skype - great for overseas chat. UK, Europe. I’ve had it for a long time but haven’t really used it in recent years. It has been prone to a lot of spamming lately and sending me excessive notifications. Kik - chat app that has low-key groups for hookups and exchanges. Not sure if its still even an option to use. The groups were hard to find and you had to have an idea of what you were looking for or suffer through hours of random word searches on whatever pops into your head. I used it for some local hookup/connection groups in the smaller towns. Lots of guys felt it afforded them a good amount of anonymity. FORUMS Breeding.Zone - BB hookup site. Has great sexual health and safety information but at the same time I it encourages BB sex and deals with darker topics like drugs, sex, pozzing, etc. I feel it might have light connections to the porn industry as well (confirmed, found previous connections listed using the database). More of a Topic/Post Forum, can chat, and does have search feature including location and other options to pick from. Mature Topics are discussed on the website. (I feel I should be writing a lot more on this item since I’m posting this on Breeding.zone but you guys know what it is and what its about so I’m going to limit myself to what I had previously written. t have it available for needed occasions. nifty.org - gay stories and fiction. (Some questionable content). Staple growing up. Used it to fantasize about all the possibilities and as material for my spank bank. This is a site worth saving. FOND MEMORIES Aol chats - Growing up, m4m chats are where it was at. Going to city specific chats to meet other guys cruising the internet for some sort of interaction. I met the first guy I messed around with on an AOL chat. I was 15 and he was 21. Definitely had to build the courage to commit to meeting someone from the internet in those days. Craigslist - this function has been retired (Some of you know). Funny story, I actually met my exhusband through an ad on CL but that's for another day. So for now I’m just going to leave this here. I might expand on this in the future just to inform those that missed out on the glory that was craiglist personals and private ads. ** ADULT OVER 21 PORN/MATURE/DARK (Contains illegal activity) List: Porn /Amature sites that don't require credit card for a variety of tastes and ideas to explore. I recently started getting into exploring porn sites and adding friends/chatting with like minded users on them. Nothing has happened so far but it’s nice to be able to interact with other porn aficionados. Chaturbate - used for amateur camshows. Can be used for chatting I guess. Has some file sharing. A guy I top used it to share some camshows he had saved. xhamster.com - publishing personal media, chat, videos pornhub.com/gay - self-explanatory reddit.com - revisit from earlier. Reddit is a great tool to promo amateur content and finding other like-minded users to interact with, meet, hookup, trade with etc. x.com - Becoming more censored and harder to find the more obscure topics/media. tumblr.com - once a great social app used for digital media sharing, porn, and like-minded users to follow and chat with. redgifs.com - amateur clips and vids that are shared. Has all kinds of topics and media. Also hosts media and creates gif links for sharing. thisvid.com (Illegal activity) - glitchy. I think the website is closed to new members. Doesn’t work with g-mail. Hard to get responses and contact. Often resets your account resulting in lost access. motherless.com (illegal activity) - quirky with the e-mail. Great site for chatting, finding interest groups, porn and other content. onlyfans.com darkfans.com (ilegal activity) Justforfans.com redtube.com plex.com (has great potential) - media server/sharing app allowing for open libraries of media particularly porn others have downloaded, paid for, saved, or made. barebackbastards.com (questionable gay - contains illegal activities) - very dated and simplistic design but functional. Contains niche and hardcore fetish media. ***Various Gay Links and Sites I’ve found that might be useful in the future. [think before following links] https://www.gaydemon.com/directory/ [think before following links] https://bestgaysites.com/ [think before following links] https://bbbh.com/ [think before following links] https://gay-dating-sites.no1reviews.com/sitemap.html ****Final Thoughts before posting: So this is my list so far but I'm sure I’ll remember others and come across more to add. Each app is unique in some manner. Though they all share a common base function each app is unique in some fashion. Some are better than others while others seem redundant or unnecessary. What features do I actually use in the apps to get the most out of what it has to offer? What do they do best? Worst? Also, I can get more specific on the different apps and their features, functions, pros, cons, popularity etc, or give hints, tips and suggestions if anyone would be interested in reading them. There are plenty of more websites and apps on the google play store or in the apple store I'm sure but these are the ones that I've had the most experience with. I will update the list as I continue to explore everything for whatever it is I'm looking for. Best of Luck to you guys! Let me know if you have any suggestions, thoughts, or advice! I’m open to all communications. END NOTES/FUTURE IDEAS I’m thinking about adding the sites that I've used in the past and throughout my gay life and sexual history. Could be an interesting master list/map showing my sexual growth and what influenced me growing up. How did they shape into the promiscuous dirty guy that I am? For future reference: Start the post in a word document that will allow for you to change structure and format as you write it rather than trying to edit it in the forum box. It will prevent over-sharing and keep you on task while still allowing a bit of freedom to explore the topic being discussed. END OF POST ANNOUNCEMENT This has kind of morphed into a cacophony of information mixed with my thoughts and musings on the topics. I realize that not all of the things listed are traditionally considered hookup/dating apps but when your choices are limited you make do with what you can. Use your existing resources and apps in new ways to maximize your options when it comes to finding what you want. You can find anything you want with enough determination and creativity. Lastly, I apologize for the extensive post length. I know I could have broken it down more or limited what I put in but everything I listed has some value or feature that makes them applicable and useful. So in the end I guess this is a General Forum Post due to the wide range of information covered but it's all in relation to hooking up.

This one on xhamster is a guy from Cleveland and Florida who loves to breed. The bottom is definitely not enjoying it. [think before following links] https://xhamster.com/videos/he-hounded-me-online-to-get-bred-by-me-6592809

This happened about 5 years ago I had not only started playing with other men but I had just recently started getting into the PnP scene(my second time) at this time I had only smoked and had probably played with about 6 months before this night so basically you could say that I was a newbie. I am 5'7 weighed around 145lbs, I couldn't host at the time so playing with guys around my area was hard to find. One day I had received a message from a guy on a site that I use to use, I checked out his profile and pictures, he was in his late 50's stood about 5'11 and weighed roughly 210lbs according to his profile. He said that he was a Versatile top and was pretty much open minded. He liked giving and receiving oral, rimming and getting rimmed and more of a top when it comes to fucking but has on occasion been fucked. He said that he had a smooth body,cock,balls and ass, and from I could tell from the pictures he looked smooth. He also said that he had an average size cock( I know they say pictures make things look bigger) and from what I could see he had more than average cock but I just overlooked it. In his message he said that he was looking to host and have fun while partying. I replied back to him saying that he had a interesting profile and that from what I could see that he had a hot body and that I was interested in meeting up but that I was still at work and wouldn't be able to meet up for a couple more hours. He said to send him a message when I was out of work. For the next couple hours I kept thinking about meeting up with this guy as I normally don't just meet up with a guy just from one conversation but I hadn't played with a guy in about a month or so. When I got home from work I took a quick shower and cleaned myself out with the best I could and grabbed something to eat then I messaged him telling him that I was home. He had sent me a message about a half hour later asking if I was still interested in meeting up and I said that I was. He asked me what would I be looking to get into and I told him that I don't like to set or make any agendas that I just normally go with the flow just as long there's some kind of connection between the 2 of us. He said that he was cool with that. I asked him if I needed to bring any favors because if I did that I didn't have any but had no problem paying for it if I had to. He said that I didn't have to worry about it and he said that the stuff he had was good stuff. I told him that I had only PnP once and all I did was smoke and it didn't seem to have that much of a affect on me or so I thought. He said that I would definitely feel it from the stuff he had. He told me to come over to his house around 9pm if I was ok with that then he said that he was looking for a long hot session and if I wasn't ok with having a long hot session then maybe we shouldn't meet up. I told him that 9 was fine and that I was also ok with having a long hot session even though we never really discussed anything that we would do. I had about a half hour to meet him so I went to the local adult store and bought myself some poppers and then headed to his house. Once I got there I called him to let him know that I was just about to pull up and he said to pull my car into the driveway and park my car next to the garage so I did. When I rang the doorbell I heard him say that the door was open and to come in. I opened the door and then closed it I heard him say that he was in the kitchen down the hallway so I started to walk down the hallway and found the kitchen and when I walked in the guy that was standing there looked hotter in person. He had on a pair of shorts and no T-shirt on. He had a smooth chest and was somewhat muscular. He asked if I wanted something to drink and I said sure, he asked what did I want and I said whatever you are having he handed me a glass and said is gin&tonic ok I said that I never had one but it was fine. We walked towards the back of the house that lead to his bedroom. Once we were in the bedroom we both sat on the bed and started talking while we drank the gin&tonic I had no idea how it would taste and as I was drinking it seemed to have a bitter taste but I just thought that is how it tasted. About 15 minutes later Paul got up and walked over to the dresser and came back with a pipe and filled it up and took a hit and then he handed me the pipe I took a hit and I could feel it as I went to hand him the pipe back I said that he was right that this stuff was good, he told me to take another hit so I didn't. When he took the pipe back I watched as he took a huge hit and without any warning I felt his mouth on mine and we began to make out but as we were making out he blew all the smoke into my lungs and it really started to hit me(so I thought that it was the meth) only to find out that the drink he gave me was spiked with some G. After about 10 minutes of making out I asked him if I could use the shower just to make sure that I was clean and he said sure. I was in the shower just about 15 minutes and as I was drying myself off I was feeling very horny and I just thought it was the meth. I thought I heard Paul and another voice but I wasn't sure. When I returned to the bedroom I saw Paul and another guy in the room and they were whispering I remember hearing Paul say let's just see what happens and then Paul noticed me in the doorway to the bedroom and handed me another drink and told me that his friend Dan had come bye unexpectedly but he wasn't going to stay. I shook Dan's hand, he must have been in his late 50's maybe early 60's but for someone who was that old he kept himself in good shape. He had blonde hair and blue eyes and definitely fit. I sat where the only place I could sit and that was on the end of the bed. Paul handed me the pipe and I took a couple hits of it as I handed it back to Paul. He took a big hit and sat next to me and started to kiss me as he blew the smoke into my mouth. What I didn't see when he was kissing me is he had handed Dan the pipe and now Dan was sitting on the other side of me and when Paul was done kissing me and blowing smoke into my lungs I didn't have time to react because just as Paul had pulled away my head was turned towards Dan and he began to kiss me but the way he started to kiss me was far from what I have experienced with other guys he began slowly kissing me as I felt the smoke fill up my lungs but then I felt him start sucking on my tongue which drove me crazy. Once Dan and I finished kissing I was about to tell the both of them that this wasn't my thing but before I could Paul had started to kiss me again and they did this back and forth for a good 15 minutes and the more we would kiss the more their hands would start rubbing my body. After they were done making out with me I grabbed the drink and drank what was left. By this point I didn't know what to do as much as they both turned me on I wasn't ready to have a 3 sum but I also didn't want to leave. I remember Paul telling me to be more relaxed and told me to take my pants and shirt off and I did but so didn't Dan and once I seen him in his boxers I clearly could see the huge bulge in his boxers but I tried to play it off like I didn't notice it, then Dan said I hope you don't mind me getting relaxed as well I just said that he was Paul's friend I guess if he's ok with it so I am ok with it. Then Dan said to Paul so remember that new guy I told you about and Paul said yeah what about him. Dan said that he had got some stuff from him and that it was really good especially when you slam it. Then Paul said well maybe we can slam it later on once he leaves because he doesn't slam isn't that right as he looked at me. I said that I didn't know what they meant by slam. Dan said you have never slammed before,he went on to tell me what slamming was and I said that I would never stick a needle in my arm. Both Dan and Paul said that they understood but I had no idea what it feels like, they said that when you slam it sends this warm rushing feeling go through your body and how it feels so good. From what they were saying was that was the only affect that I would feel. Dan kept trying to get Paul to slam and I started to feel like just because I was there that he didn't want to slam so I said if I do slam how am I going to be sure that it's going to get me so messed up that I don't know what I am doing, Dan didn't hesitate he said that he has done it many times that him and Paul would make sure that I would be fine, he said that he would even be the one to administer me so I can feel the affect from it. I said that I would try it just as long as it was a small amount. Dan seemed to get excited once I said that I would try it. Dan got up and left the room. When he went to stand up to leave the room I got a glance once again at the bulge in his shorts and the bulge seemed to have gotten bigger or was my mind playing games with me. As Dan was leaving the room he asked if we wanted another drink and Paul said sure get Mike one to so he can relax. Once Dan left the room Paul came over to the bed and took a hit off the pipe and said that I didn't have to slam if I didn't want to, I told him that the only reason I said that I would try it is because he seemed like he really wanted to slam. He said that he did because he wanted to try out the new stuff. Then he told me that Dan knew what he was doing and if he said that you would be ok then you will be. Then he took another huge hit and leaned in and he blew all the smoke into my lungs as I felt his hand on my and started to move it and once he moved it I knew exactly where he put my hand as I felt something somewhat soft but it felt very big and thick that is when I realized that he put my hand on his cock. This was the first time that either one of us touched someone's else's cock, as I had my hand on his cock I slowly started to rub and squeeze his cock. As I was doing that he asked me how his cock felt in my hand all I remember saying is that his cock definitely feels bigger and thicker than the average size like he told me he had. He said if I had told you actually how big my cock is do you think that you would be here tonight then he stood up and pulled his boxers off and right in front of my face was his cock and he was right if he had told me how big and thick his cock was I probably wouldn't have been there that night. Even though his cock was somewhat hard his cock had to be close to 9" and thicker than I am use to, as much as I tried to look away my eyes wouldn't move. I don't know how long I must have been staring at his cock but I remember hearing Dan coming back in the room with 3 drinks and a small black bag. He said to Paul what are you starting without me as he looked down at Paul's cock then looked at me and said he's got a nice big cock right I remember just shaking my head. The first thought in my head was there is no way that I am going to be able to handle Paul's cock in my mouth or ass. I never mentioned or told Paul about my gag reflex and how I never had a cock down my throat or even close to touching the back of my throat and here was Paul with his big and thick cock what's is he going to say once he finds out. Dan handed me my drink and said that it might taste a little stronger it's just to help you relax as he sat down on the bed next to me and said that I need to relax that everything will be ok as he took the pipe lite it and took a huge hit and started to kiss me but this time he was more passionate about it. Then I felt his hand move down to my cock and he started to move his hand up and down on my semi hard cock. Then he got up and said to Paul help him feel more comfortable as he pulled out 3 needles and told Paul to get me ready so Paul went and grabbed a tourniquet and told me to relax as he placed it around my upper arm and tightened it up. Then Dan sat on the bed with me and took my arm with the tourniquet on it and started looking for a vein and once he found it he took the needle and told me that I would feel a small pinch and then once he starts I should start to feel the warm rushing feeling and that should be it. Paul said that he was going to do his points as well as he took the needle. Dan had me slide up on the bed more enough to where he had me laying almost in the middle of the bed I could feel my ass somewhat hanging off the bed and then he took my arm and placed it on his leg and my hand was on his boxers I could feel the heat coming from him. Once he found the vein he said are you ready and before I could say anything I felt the pinch and watched as some blood came out and he said got you and started to push the plunger down before he was finished I started to cough really bad and I started to feel the warm rushing feeling start. Once Dan had finished he held my arm up and told me to hold it up for a minute or two. I was still coughing and the warm rushing feeling started from my ears right down to my asshole. I hadn't even noticed that Paul was already slamming himself til I heard him start to cough. Then I felt my legs being lifted up and back then I let out this loud moan as I felt something wet and warm on my asshole only to look down and see Paul between my spread open legs and his mouth and tongue playing with my hole then I heard Paul start to moan has I felt his warm tongue really start to rim my hole I tried to control myself but it didn't do any good as I moaned even more. Then I felt something rubbing against my lips and when I looked up Dan was on the side of the bed with his huge hard cock in his hand and he was rubbing the head of his cock against my lips. Will publish part 2 soon( gets more interesting)

Thank you positive feedback and comments, any ideas welcome. Long Weekend – Part 5 By now if was late Friday evening and a stream of guys of all ages and descriptions had visited me in the van in the woods not far from where I live. We had all lost count of the number of loads that I had taken, at least thirty, and they were all plugged up inside me with a massive butt plug. I was starting to come back to normality and the older guys who had tricked me into thinking that they were young lads in their twenties had been up for 24 hours so decided to drop me back home and get some rest themselves. The road out of the woods was bumpy and every pothole and log we drove over pushed the buttplug into my ass and massaged my sore insides. The van pulled up outside my house and then pushed me out the back doors in just a pair or cum soaked shorts and a dirty tank top. I unlocked the from=nt door and they pushed past me to retrieve their camera, sex swing, fucking machine and other sex toys. Kirk and Tim took me into my bedroom and told me to try to get some rest ready for their plan for the rest of the weekend. Kirk gave me a coupe of diazepam tablets with a generous measure of whiskey and the world around me quickly hazed out and I was asleep. Long Weekend – Part 6 After a long dreamless sleep I woke up feeling disorientated and confined, I couldn’t see and my arms and legs were pulled out into the shape of St Andrew’s Cross. I tried to look around but realised that the mask on my face was firmly in place and my limbs were firmly bound. The room was warm and I was naked except for the face mask, even the buttplug had gone, allowing my hole to relax and for a slow dribble of cum and ass juices to run down my low hanging balls and drip onto the floor. A door opened to my left and instinctively I looked that way, despite the facemask. The sets of footsteps entered and closed the door, then the familiar deep voice of Kirk, “Hold his arm perfectly still”, “Don’t worry, I’ve got it” replied Tim, who gripped my left bicep and forearm firmly, giving Kirk perfect access to the veins in my elbow. The familiar tightness of the tourniquet, the sharp point of the needle, the release, the cough, and the buzz, then repeated on my right arm. Then they removed the facemask and I was facing an array of three large flat screen display screen, each playing a different bareback movie. The mixture of groans, screams, moans and “fucks” coming from them was overwhelming. Kirk stuffed a couple of Viagra in my mouth and told me to swallow before fingering some of the mystery white crystals into my holes. “Enjoy!” he shouted as he and Tim left the room. At first the high and the horniness were amazing, the rush of chems through my blood and up through my arse combined with the endless stream of porn was mind-blowing. Black and Hispanic raw cocks slammed into young smooth white bottom boys, cum shot over their holes and fucked into them, gangbangs and drug-fuelled hate fucks. But my own hole felt completely empty, I needed to be fucked, I lived to be fucked, I lived to be used. My rock hard cock dripped precum on the floor but strained from not being touched. This was torture. After an hour, a dark hooded figure walked in holding a small black briefcase, which he opened up on a table beside me. The porn continued to play and the chems raced through my veins. He didn’t say a word, took out a small syringe and gave me a booty bump of fuck-knows-what and then donned two black latex gloves, knelt down in front of me, and started to tattoo the all-too-familiar toxic symbol above my cock. The vibrations from the tattoo gun, the pain, and the feel of his warm breath against my cool sweaty skin were too intense for words. I begged him to fuck me or suck me, to put something in my ass or just touch my rock hard cock. He didn’t even glance up at me or pause what he was doing. This torture was too much to bear, I was so fucking horny but couldn’t do anything about it. I begged him and begged him, I told him that I didn’t care if he was neg or poz or had AIDS or anything, I just needed him to fuck me. I was so high that I wondered if my words were just mumbles or he wasn’t even there. I tried to move my hips to make my cock hit his hand as he tattooed me, which just sent a string of precum through the air and hit him on the cheek. He stopped, wiped it off his cheek with his gloved hand, and then licked the glove. He stood up, walked behind and picked up something metallic of a table behind me. He came back in front of me and held the metal sound at eye level and then lowered it towards my cock. He teased the end of it into my piss slit and then, using nothing but my own precum, slid it down into my cock. Then he attached an electrode to the end and attached the other electrode to the frame I was attached to. At first the sensation of the sound inside my cock was all consuming; I had never used one before and it felt uncomfortable but right. At last I had something inside me. Then he turned up the power, sending electrical convulsions through my dick and into my prostate, wave after wave, my cock spasming up and down, my balls tightening against my body and buzzing. He turned it up again; my upper thighs tightened rhythmically, my lower abs. My precum forced around the sound and poured onto the floor between my legs, joining the mess of dirty cum and ass juices. The hooded figure continued the tattoo and, after twenty minutes, had finished. My cock and balls were dark blue and painful, my upper legs and abs were exhausted and tight, and to my surprise, my hole had tightened up again. He pulled the sound out of my incredibly sensitive cock before wiping away the blood from the tattoo and covered it with antiseptic cream. “Right” he said, as he removed his gloves, you are ready for auction.